Tag Archives: Southern Charm

October 27, 2022 – Sonny Gives Victor a Warning, That Terrible Horrible No Good Very Bad House, TV Return, Charming Timeline, More Celebrating & Hole

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At the PC Grill with Nina, Sonny tells someone on the phone to keep looking. Nina suggests they just go home, but he asks what she’s talking about. They haven’t even ordered yet. She says, they can do this another night. She wants him to focus his attention on finding Lucy. He says he has his people on it; that’s the best he can do. Besides, there’s only one thing he wants to focus on – her.

Rory tells Trina, this might not be the fanciest hotel in the city, but it’s got rave reviews for its cleanliness and bedding. He hopes two queen beds work for her, and she says, in the dorms, she sleeps in an extra-long twin, so a queen bed to herself sounds fantastic. He opens the door, but there’s only one bed. Big surprise, right?

Josslyn asks if Cameron is ready to do this, and he says, is she? She says she is if he is, and he says, it’s been a while. She says, it may be awkward at first, but it’s not like they’re building a connection from scratch. Besides, she thinks he’s probably much more into this reunion than they are. The guard lets Spencer in to the visiting room.

At the MetroCourt Gardens, Chase asks what Brook would like to start with, but she’s busy looking at the email from Dante about Chase’s reinstatement. Chase says, earth to Brook Lynn. What’s got her so focused? She asks if he’s checked out the singer Linc wants him to sing with. Her social media engagement is amazing. He says, remind him what they’re doing here, and she says, they’re doing date night, aren’t they? He says, he is, but she’s not.

Having drinks at the Savoy, Felicia asks how Mac is feeling, and he says, like he never appreciated the value of a mixologist before. She says, he’s been on a boat all night looking for Lucy, and he saw Anna get arrested. They know Anna was set up, and now he’s waiting for the results of a DNA test which could change his life. He says, helluva day, right? and she says, talk to her, but he says, nothing can be resolved tonight. Search efforts for Lucy are ongoing; he’s been ordered not to interfere with ADA Arden’s case against Anna; and Cody is either his son or he isn’t. Dante and Sam come by, and Mac asks how much of that they heard. Sam says, enough to know Cody’s been holding out on them.

Britt says she thought Cody left the hospital an hour ago, but he says he thought he’d hang out and wait for her. She asks how the DNA test went, and he says, excruciating, but she says, it’s only a cheek slap. He says, the test was painless. The torture was having to fake how he really feels.

Nina says she’d love to be the object of Sonny’s focus, but it’s natural to be distracted with so much affecting their friends and the ones they love. There’s Lucy, Sasha, Ava… He asks, how’s Ava? and she says, physically, Ava is recuperating just fine, but she’s got her mind on a few things. Sonny says, if she means Nikolas, that’s a problem of Ava’s own making, but she says, Nikolas is not the only Cassadine problem. Her point is, they’re very caring people, and it’s understandable that their friends’ troubles are going to seep into their time together. He says, then let’s not let it, and she says, they can try. He kisses her, and says, they can do more than try.

Sam says, Cody might be Mac’s biological son? They saw him yesterday, and he didn’t say a word. Dante says, Cody told him earlier. He was going to tell her, but then they came here. Mac says, he and Cody had a DNA test, and should get the results in a couple of days. He doubts Cody was hiding it. Sam says, it wouldn’t be the first time, and Felicia insists they join her and Mac. She asks Sam to go to the bar with her, and Dante says he’ll have a beer. Mac says he’s still working on his, and Felicia says, they’ll be right back. Dante sits down, and Mac says, Dante and Cody are friends, right? Dante says, they went to camp together when they were kids. They lost touch over the years, but picked up pretty much where they left off. Mac says he doesn’t know Cody very well; he seems spirited. Dante says, that’s a good word for him. He’s got lots of spirit and lots of heart, like his horses.

At the bar, Sam asks what Felicia wants to talk about, and Felicia says she gets the distinct impression that Sam’s suspicious where Cody is concerned. Sam says, once a P.I., always a P.I., and Felicia asks if Sam is referring to herself or her. Sam says, both, and Felicia says, if something is troubling Sam about Cody, please tell her now before Mac and her family get any closer.

Cody tells Britt that Mac, Felicia, and Maxie all seemed so happy that they were taking the test. The agony was having to pretend he felt the same way. She says, agony, excruciating; he’s really had a rough day. He says, you try making small talk with that family, and she asks, what’s wrong with Mac’s family? He says, nothing. They’re all smiles and laughs, and cute kids, and apple pie. He bets they even have cute pets. She says, let her get this straight. His biggest beef with Mac’s family is that they’re too nice. He says, people like him don’t fit into the Norman Rockwell portrait. So when the DNA test comes back and proves he’s Leopold Taub’s kid, Mac will be thankful he got off easy. She says, every time they speak, he has a new reason he’s resistant to being a Scorpio. What is going on here? He waited an hour for her. Clearly he wants to talk. He suggests they get out of here, and she asks where he wants to go. He says, anywhere but here, and they leave.

Spencer says, when they told him that he had visitors, he didn’t expect to see them, and Josslyn asks if he doesn’t want them here. He says he didn’t think they’d want to be here, and Cameron says, a lot has gone down, but Spencer needs to know, they’re still his friends. Spencer says, he really made a mess of things, and Josslyn says, he did. He says, yet they still came, and Cameron says, yeah, dude. Of course (🍷) we did.

On the phone in the room, Rory says he specifically booked a double with two queen beds… He appreciates the discount, but he’d appreciate an extra bed more… They’d better make it right. He tells Trina, they acknowledge their mistake, and he’ll be credited for the single, but unfortunately, there are no other rooms available because of the convention. She says, what about the extra bed? and he says, they’re going to send up a cot. She needs her rest, so he’ll wait for it. She says she’s not sleepy. Let’s wait together.

Brook puts her phone in her bag, and tells Chase, no phone. No shop talk either. She pledges her undivided attention; not that it’s a hardship or anything. He tells her that she looks gorgeous, and she tells him that he doesn’t have to say that. He asks if she can learn to accept a compliment, and she says, challenge accepted. And while they’re on the topic of self-improvement, his daily diet isn’t conducive to crooning. He says he still doesn’t understand what she has against pickles, but he went to the farmer’s market, and bought only BLQ approved foods. She says, it’s the best thing he can do for his voice, but he says he did it for her. There’s nothing he wouldn’t do to make her happy.

Felicia asks if there’s something specific about Cody that makes Sam feel uneasy about him. Something she and Mac need to know. Sam says, Cody’s charming and… charming, and Felicia says, but? Britt and Cody walk in, and Sam says, and here. Britt tells Cody, it looks like there’s more small talk in his future.

Josslyn says, this is weird, and Spencer says, because she’s never visited anyone in Pentenville before, right? She says, you know what I mean, jackass, and Spencer says, and just like that, they’re back to normal. Cameron says, they were worried this place would break Spencer’s spirit, but Spencer says, he’s cool. He’s practically a professional now. Josslyn says she hates seeing him here, and Spencer says he appreciates that; he hates being here. But it was worth it to try and save Trina. Even if she’s never going to know he believed in her the entire time. Trina doesn’t know, right?

In the room, Trina tells Rory, it was so cool, seeing all those families dressed up together, like The Incredibles. He says he knows it’s not as sophisticated as the art scene, but she says, it’s art, right? That’s why she loves it. The beauty of any art form is that it speaks to us; touches our souls. The mystical magical roles resonate with him the way paint on canvas does for her. It’s all good, right? He loves that she gets that, and they kiss. He asks how he got so lucky, and kisses her again.

Brook says, Chase is in danger. He has no idea the effect he has on her. He asks if she’s sure it isn’t the aftereffects of Nona’s Sicilian Thunderbolt, and she says, maybe that helped things along, but for so long, she dreamed about this. Of them together. In a way, it still feels like a dream. He says, what’s happening between them is as real as it gets.

Sonny kisses Nina, and says, for one night, can they just be the only two people on this world? She says, if he thinks they can shut out the world, she’s game, and he says, the way she looks tonight, he can’t think of anything else. She says, he’s pretty distracting himself, and he asks if she wants to skip dinner and go straight to dessert. She asks, what happened to going slowly? and he says he has no idea what she’s saying. His phone rings, and he says, he has to take it, but they’ll continue with this. He leaves, and Nina checks her makeup. Victor says, dining alone? but she says, dining with Sonny. He says, enjoy her meal, and she tells him, wait. Actually, she’s glad they ran into each other. She needs to know something. She gets up, and says, what’s going on with Charlotte? He says he doesn’t know what she means. Is there something going on with his granddaughter? She says, why doesn’t he tell her? She sent something to Charlotte that was recently returned to her, and she called Valentin to check the address of the school. He hasn’t responded, and she’s never had a problem contacting Valentin abroad before. He says he’s sure Valentin is having a lovely time with his daughter, and he doubts Valentin feels obligated to be at the beck and call of his ex-wife. She says, ex-wife and current friend. Why is Victor acting so cagey? He asks, why is she so invested in his family? Could it be perhaps because she doesn’t have one of her own?

Selina watches, and Mac tells Britt and Cody to pull up a couple of chairs and join them. Dante says, the more, the merrier, and Cody and Britt sit down. Sam and Felicia come back, and Dante says he saved Sam a spot, indicating his lap. Britt asks if Sam’s had any progress on the case, and Felicia says, Sam’s working on a case? Care to share? Britt says she found a necklace in a safety deposit box that belonged to Peter, and Mac says he guarantees that necklace won’t have a clean title. Felicia agrees, and Britt says she had the same feeling. That’s why she hired Sam to look into its provenance. Cody says, she did what now? and Sam asks if it’s a problem for him. He says, of course (🍷) not. He just didn’t realize Britt was going down that route. Dante says, if anyone is going to find out the origin of that necklace, it’s Sam, and Cody says, no doubt. Cody sees Selina looking at him, and says he’s going to grab a beer. Britt says she’ll have a Cosmo, but he’s already gone.

Brook says, she knows they spend a lot of time talking about Chase’s career, but there’s one major reason she wants this life for him. He says, it’s the leather pants, isn’t it? and she says, two reasons. She loves all the time they get to spend together; as his manager, his friend… He says, his girlfriend? His baby? His boo-thing? She tells him, never say boo-thing again, but yes, all of that. He says he loves it too. He misses policing, but he doesn’t miss a lot of his life being on hold to be a good detective. This is nice; the evening, the company, knowing he’s not on call. She says, but is it enough for him, being with her instead of chasing crime? He says, it’s more than enough, and kisses her hand.

Spencer says, Trina knows he was playing Esme to prove her innocent? and Josslyn says, she found out the day he checked into Pentenville. He says, so she doesn’t care? and Josslyn says, she was all kinds of hurt. He says he gets it, but Trina told him that she didn’t want to be friends anymore. Has she changed her mind? Cameron says, it hasn’t come up, but they haven’t really seen her. She’s been busy catching up with her PCU work since she’s been reinstated. Josslyn says, and she got offered this internship at The Chuck. So she’s finally experiencing what it’s like to work in a real museum. Cameron says, plus her mom is planning that wedding… Spencer says he gets it. He did this to himself. He’s glad Trina is living a happy life, and he’s glad she got the internship; she deserves it. And if she’s happy with that cop too, great. So be it.

Rory kisses Trina, and says he can stop, but Trina says, don’t stop. They lie back on the bed, and I get focused on the fact she’s still wearing her shoes. As Rory kisses her, Trina hears Spencer’s voice ask if she wants him as much as he wants her. She sees Spencer look at her instead of Rory, and he asks if she feels the same way. She moves away from Rory, and he asks if she’s okay. She says, she’s fine. She’s just… He says, it’s not the right time. There’s a knock at the door, and he says, that would be his bed for the evening.

Spencer says he’s hurt so many people. Josslyn and Cameron, Trina, his grandmother, Britt. And being in here doesn’t wash all of that away. He also knows he’s not the person inside these walls, but he still can’t help but hate himself for everything he’s done. Cameron asks if Spencer remembers when they were kids, and he accidentally started a fire at Spencer’s birthday party. Spencer says, of course (🍷); he’s got the skin grafts to show for it. Cameron says, despite that, why does Spencer think Cameron is on his visitor list? and Spencer says, Cameron owes him big time? Cameron says, maybe. Or maybe despite the fights they’ve been in, and all the conflicts, and no matter how they’ve hurt each other, there’s still a bond that still holds up. Spencer says, because they’re family? and Cameron says, true. He’s stuck with Spencer as a cousin, but he chooses Spencer as a friend. Spencer says, Cameron must be hard up, and Cameron says, that’s what friendship is; loving someone, knowing it’s inevitable that they’ll let you down. Spencer says, Cameron is such a sap, and Cameron says he can be that sometimes. But please, keep his head down in here. He wants Spencer to be okay and safe, so when he gets out, he’ll know he has friends waiting for him. Josslyn says, he does, and takes both their hands. The guard comes in, and says, time’s up.

Chase says, he could get back into cooking, but he’d give Brook input into the menu, the cooking, and ingredients, so she can steer him away from anything that could harm his vocals. Her phone chirps, and he says, this is killing her, isn’t it? Go ahead. She takes it out, and says, it’s his interview with the DJ at KZPC. It’s about to livestream in fifteen minutes. He says he forgot, but they can listen to it later; it just won’t be live. (I fail to see how it’s live now, but go on.) She says, sure, putting the phone back, and he says, or they could listen to it now. She thanks him, and takes it back out. He says, so much for pledges, and she says, she pledged to focus on him, and that’s what they’re going to do now.

Felicia asks if Britt thinks Faison stole the necklace, and Sam says, or did Peter steal the necklace from Faison? Britt says, she wouldn’t be surprised if the answer was yes to both. Her father was ruthless, and took whatever he wanted. And Peter was obsessed with taking their father down. If he went to the trouble of getting a special safety deposit box, there must been a reason.

Selina says, it seems like Cody is having a good time tonight, but he says, things are not always what they seem. He orders two IPAs, and Selina says, they have another game coming up; very high stakes. She needs a ringer, and he’s proven he’s the best. Can she count on him again? Mac watches them.

Nina tells Victor, her friendship with Valentin and Charlotte is one she’ll treasure for the rest of her life, but he wouldn’t understand that. He knew Valentin was his son for years, and couldn’t be bothered to send a birthday card, let alone initiate a relationship with him. Victor says, he kept tabs on his son, and she says, keeping tabs is something you do with a distant friend on social media, not with your own child. He says, it’s certainly more than she did with her own daughter. Sonny walks up, and says, Victor isn’t just rude, he’s wrong. Victor says, look, the muscle’s arrived, and Sonny tells him to apologize to Nina. Victor says, withdrawn, and Sonny says, Victor didn’t just insult Nina. Lucy is a friend of his. Victor says, then he understands Sonny’s agitation. He too is bereft about Lucy. Sonny asks if that’s why Victor was supposed to meet her before she went missing? He also heard Anna just got arrested. Victor’s fingerprints are all over this. Victor says he doesn’t know what Sonny is implying, and Sonny says, if he finds out Victor had anything to do with framing Anna, that will be the last stunt Victor pulls in this town. Victor asks what Sonny is going to do; take him out back and put two behind the ear? Sonny says he only needs one. It’s at these moments I love Sonny.

Selina asks Cody if something’s come up, when Mac joins them. She tells them to have a good evening, and moves along. Mac asks if Cody knows who she is, and Cody says, Selina Wu. He met her through Britt and Brad. She’s Brad’s aunt, right? Mac says, she’s also a notorious organized crime figure. Stay away from her. Cody asks if that’s an order, and Mac says, just advice from a friend, or a father. Cody says, good to know, and Mac says, if the DNA test comes back, and says he’s Cody’s father, they can decide what they relationship means for them. He has no expectations. It doesn’t have to be traditional, or even paternal. They’ll just take it as it comes. Sam tells Mac, Felicia’s ready to go, and Mac says, he and Cody will talk later. Mac leaves, and Sam says, Cody left so fast, he didn’t even get Britt’s drink order. She wanted a Cosmo. He asks N’neka to add a Cosmo to the beer order. He asks if Sam wants anything, and she says, the truth. He says, what now? and she asks why he doesn’t want her investigating Peter’s necklace. He asks when he said that, and she says she can read it all over him. He says, she has every right not to trust him, but he genuinely likes Britt, and he loves Dante. He’s not out to hurt anybody. She says, okay, but it had better be the truth.

Dante says he wants to talk to Britt about their last conversation, and she says, the one where he told her not to jerk Cody around? He says, yeah, that one. He might have misread the situation a little. She says, a lot. She likes Cody, and despite Dante’s best efforts, Cody likes her back. He says he guesses they both care about the guy, and she says, seems that way. He says he doesn’t know if they’ll ever be friends, but for Cody’s sake, why don’t they call a truce? She says, he’d better be worth it, and Dante says, amen.

Cameron tells Josslyn, sorry for the mess, as he quickly tries to tidy his room, but she says she’s seen it much worse. She asks if Jake and Aiden are in bed, and he says, they conveniently fell asleep before they had to pick up their leftover pizza. She says she should have grabbed a slice, and he says he can grab them some stuff, but she says she wants to tell him something. What he said to Spencer was incredible. He says he meant it, and she says she knows. He’d never say something he didn’t mean. He’s the most genuine person she’s ever met, and such a good friend to all of them, even when they don’t deserve it. He says, she does deserve it, and she says she should have told him about confronting Sonny about Dex. He says, she can be honest about anything with him, and she says, she knows, and she’ll be better. She can’t imagine her life without him. He says, she doesn’t have to, and they hug.

Chase and Brook listen to Falling Into Place, and the DJ says, the listeners just heard their guest singing his breakthrough single. She asks Chase, how is it going? and he says, all good. She says, his set at The Savoy has generated a lot of buzz, and asks how he describes his sound. He says, adult contemporary? A mix of acoustic pop and balladry? His manager is so much better at this than him. The DJ says, so she earns that 15%, and he says, that and more. He owes her so much. She’s the kind of person who elevates those around her through sheer will alone. The DJ says, good representation is hard to find. It sounds like he hit the jackpot. He says, she has no idea. His manager Brook Lynn Quartermaine is a talented singer/songwriter in her own right. She’s gifted and giving, and her passion inspires him daily. The DJ says, she sounds like more than manager, and he says, she’s his muse. He asks Brook if he blew the interview, and she asks if she’s really his muse. He says, how could she doubt it? and she kisses him.

Victor says, he gave Sonny a lot of leeway when Sonny threatened him about Spencer, but now he’s out of patience. Sonny says, there was a time he would have disappeared Victor in a New York minute, but he’s a changed man. Victor says, made over by love, are we? He wishes his son could have been reshaped by Nina’s transformative powers. Sonny tells him, don’t talk to Nina, directly or indirectly, or Victor will have to answer to him. Victor says, that threat carries a lot less gravitas now that Sonny admitted love has turned him into a pacifist, and Sonny says, some people slip up. If he finds proof Victor has anything to do with Anna, he’ll come after Victor. Trust him. I’m reminded of Godzilla vs. King Ghidorah, and Victor says, excuse him; he really is ravenous. He goes to his table, and Sonny says he’s sorry, but Nina says, he doesn’t have to apologize for defending her and Anna. He says, he just didn’t want to make a scene, and she says, it would have been worse if he’d handled it the way he used to. She’s in awe of his newfound restraint. He says, she finds pacifism sexy? but she says, she finds him sexy. He made it very clear to Victor that he could nail Victor to the wall without resorting to violence. Victor needs to hear that; she needs to hear that. He says he’s done with this place, and thinks it’s time to go home. He wants to go home with her. She says, definitely, let’s do it, and they leave.  

Sam and Cody come back to the table, and Sam asks Dante if everything’s okay. Dante says, they’re working on it, and Cody says, that’s what he likes to hear; everyone getting along. In fact, he’d like to propose a toast. To new beginnings. They clink glasses/bottles, and Cody smiles at Britt, while Sam gives him the side-eye.

Trina asks if Rory is sure he’s comfortable, and he says, totally. She should see where they slept at the police academy. She thanks him for letting her have the bed. She’s having a good time, and appreciates him inviting her. He says, there’s no one else he’d rather be with, and she says, well… goodnight, probably not what he wanted to hear. He says, goodnight, and she turns out the light.  We see an incoming call on her phone from the New York State Department of Corrections.

Spencer gets Trina’s voicemail, and hangs up. So they still have pay phones in prisons?

Cameron says, it’s getting late. He should walk Josslyn back to her dorm. Josslyn says, or she could stay over. Cameron sighs, and she says, or not. He says he really wants her to, but his mom said she can’t. He knows it sounds lame, but his brothers… She says, it’s house rules. She doesn’t want him to get in trouble for her. She sits on the bed, and he says, on the other hand, he’s not sure his mom would want him to leave his brothers home alone while he walked her back. She says, especially with all the attacks, and he says, safety first. He starts kissing her, and says, he could take the sofa, and she can stay in the bed. She says, they can both stay in the bed, and he says, for cuddling? She says, for afterward, and they get busy.

So do Brook and Chase. He asks if she’s sure this is what she wants, and she says she can’t remember a time when she didn’t want this. He says, that makes two of them, and there’s a song part. She stops for a moment, and says she’s just making sure she’s not dreaming. He puts her hands on his chest, and she says, he’s real.

Felicia and Mac are also getting busy. He says he thought she said she was tired, and she says, some detective he is.

Last, but not least, Sonny and Nina join the ranks of those getting busy. Nina thanks him for today, and he says he loves her. Does she know that? She says she does, and she loves him too.

Tomorrow, Willow asks TJ what Britt is concerned about; Elizabeth says, there’s no way she can turn back now; and Ned asks Michael if it’s something he orchestrated, or Drew?

❄️ On Winter House – the show with the worst people in reality TV, which is a real achievement – it turns out Luke was the one who left, and landed in a hotel. Newbie Jess told Paige that Luke had made her uncomfortable by not understanding her body language, but Craig’s tirade wasn’t what she wanted. I don’t understand, if that was the case, she didn’t just say, back off, nature boy, but that’s just me. Jess appreciated Craig standing up for her, but it just created drama. Paige said, Craig wasn’t wrong, but his delivery was crazy. When he gets in one of his righteous moments, there’s no calming him or changing his mind. Craig said if Luke talked to Paige again, he was going to kill Luke, and here’s where I’m confused. It seemed less about Jess than Paige, and Paige has been friends with Luke for years. Craig’s delivery is not only crazy, it’s backward.

Austin arrived, and talked about Olivia, who he was apparently still dating at the time, and who met this group. Ciara suggested a speed dating type activity so they could get to know each other, since some were old friends, but others practically strangers. One of the few good ideas anybody has come up with on this show. Kyle and Craig called Tom Schwartz, and tried to entice him to come. Despite his divorce from Katie, I think Schwartz is a decent guy. He’s just wishy-washy and unmotivated AF, which is why I think Katie wanted out. This is a long way of saying: Run, Schwartz, run! Luke was invited back into the fold, and in Craig’s interview, he said he didn’t hate Luke. He got mad at something Luke did, and it was nothing personal. Jess finally talked to Luke, who looked dazed and confused, and wondering why she didn’t tell him all this yesterday. At that evening’s outdoor drink-a-thon, Craig made a point of wearing a jersey he’d been gifted with when spending the 4th of July with Luke, saying, it was a symbol. He told Luke, things happen when we drink and explode. As my father would say, is that the royal we, or are you pregnant? In one funny moment. Luke said, we’re all on the same page, and Craig said, as long as no one is on Paige. BA-DUM-CHH! Austen came up with the idea for a sinners party, where everyone had to say something they repented about. They dressed either devilish or angelic, and Austen came as a bishop. So, they just happened to come with these clothes? I have to add, they do make some fabulous meals. Many of the reality shows have a little food porn in them for me, but on this show, the food is probably the only enticing thing.

Next time, Schwartz and Sandoval arrive; Craig continues to be an a-hole; and Paige says, Craig is exhausting.

🎭 That’s Ms. Lord To You…

Erika Slezak reprises her role on Blue Bloods.

😈 Not Today Satan…

Hopefully, Olivia has gotten off the Austencoaster for good. I still don’t get it.

https://people.com/tv/austen-kroll-olivia-flowers-relationship-timeline/

🎃 Getting Closer…

More Halloween snaps.

https://extratv.com/photos/2022/10/13/pics-stars-celebrate-halloween-2022/

🧹 Tonight, I Fly…

My head is full of Halloween, but take a break with me tomorrow for some soap, a spot of tea, haunting quotes & an appropriate tune. Until then, stay safe, stay strong in both your body and mind, and stay understanding that friendship is loving someone, even though you know it’s inevitable that they’ll let you down.

October 21, 2022 – Martin Accuses Anna Of Murder, Holly, Renewed, Nuclear, Non-Leak, New Side, RumbleCon, Just Go Away, Joking, Southern Touch, Story News, Pets (!), One More Than Ten Quotes & Anything

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

In Jacksonville, Carly and Drew walk on the beach, Drew carrying the urn with Virginia’s ashes. He says, it’s so beautiful. There’s no rush. She can take as much time as she wants. They can come back tomorrow if she wants. She says, that’s okay; she’s ready.

Robert goes into the boathouse and says, oh my God. Holly is there wrapped in a blanket, and says, hello, Robert. He says, Holly? (like she might be someone else) and she says, it’s me. He kneels down and asks if it’s really her. She says, don’t tell her she looks so awful, he didn’t recognize her (like she doesn’t look like she did 20 years ago), and he says, it’s really her. She’s the most beautiful sight in the world. He hugs her.

Sasha tells Maxie, no one matching Lucy’s description was brought into the ER. Maxie asks if it’s a good thing, or a bad thing, and Sasha says she doesn’t know. On one hand, it could mean she isn’t hurt… Maxie says, but where is she? She’s been worrying non-stop since she got that call from the police. Sasha wonders why the police would be looking for Lucy. Maxie says, Dante was being intentionally vague, giving her that whole, I can’t discuss an ongoing investigation thing. He just wanted to know if she’d heard from Lucy. Austin joins them, and says he got Maxie’s weird text; what’s going on? Maxie says, Lucy’s missing.

Chase meets Brook at the Quartermaines, and asks if everything is okay; he saw the patrol car out front. She says, they found a woman in the boathouse, and he says, that doesn’t sound creepy at all. She says, they were hoping it was Lucy, since no one’s heard from her since yesterday, but Michael and Willow were just here, and apparently, it’s Robert Scorpio’s dead wife. Just another day at the Quartermaine’s.

Holly says she’s missed Robert too. Why does he look like he’s seen a ghost? He says, they all thought she was dead, and she asks why anyone would think that. He asks where she’s been for the last two years.

Victor’s attorney, Roz, says, this is so typical of Anna Devane. Everybody knows she’s made it her life’s work to send Victor to prison. Victor says he’s counting on that.

Jordan, Anna, and Martin look at the drone footage, and Jordan says, there’s Lucy. She turns, reacts, then she’s shot. Martin says, by Anna, but Anna says, she wasn’t there. Martin says, that screen says otherwise, and we see the shooter’s face. It’s Anna’s face, and she says, there’s an obvious explanation, but Martin says, she’s a murderer. She says, no. She’s being set up.

Holly tells Robert, she doesn’t know; everything is mixed up. She was on a boat… she thinks. He says he’d like to have her checked out for a concussion, but she says she’s fine. He says he’d like a doctor to tell him that. Shall we? On the side, Olivia asks how Holly got into their boathouse, but Ned says, her guess is as good as his. Dante comes in, and says, the ambulance is on the way. Holly says, ambulance? and Robert says, hospital, medical people, stuff like that. She says she just needs dry clothes and a shower, and he says, and a guy with an MD after his name. This is not negotiable. She says, still as stubborn as ever, and he says, look who’s talking. Dante introduces himself, and asks if she knows how she got to Port Charles. Olivia says, her last known location was Monte Carlo, and Holly says, she has no idea. Robert says, GH, now. She says, fine, but no ambulance. Where’s his car? He asks if she’d like to drive, and she says, is he kidding? They drive insane in this country. (Agreed.)

Austin says, if Lucy’s brought in, he’ll let Maxie know as soon as possible, and Sasha says she can’t stand to lose anyone else. Maxie tells her, it’s too soon to be thinking like that. Do they know anyone who’s tougher or more resilient than Lucy? Sasha says, no, and Maxie says, she’s a survivor. They have to think about that, and think positive. Mason comes along, and Maxie says she didn’t know he was still in town. She introduces Sasha, and Austin suggests they head home. He’ll give them a call if there’s any change. Sasha says, the thought of going back to her apartment is… and Maxie asks, when was the last time she ate? Sasha says she’s not hungry, but Maxie says, that’s not going to work for her, and steers Sasha toward the cafeteria. Austin says, Mason can’t be here, and Mason says, Austin keeps saying that like it’s his choice. They both know it’s not up to either one of them.

Anna says she didn’t shoot Lucy, and Martin says, they just watched her do it. She says, it’s not her. Jordan joins them, and says, the woman found at the Quartermaine boathouse wasn’t Lucy. Martin says, if Lucy is gone, it’s because Anna killed her, and Jordan tells him to keep his voice down. He asks why he should, and she says, he’s a lawyer. Of all people, he should know video footage can be altered. Anna says, it’s fake, and he says, of course (🍷) she would say that. Jordan asks if he really thinks Anna would shoot Lucy at point blank range, and Anna adds, and stand here and watch a video of it? Martin says, Anna is a lot more complicated, and maybe cold-blooded than she gets credit for, and why not? She’s a trained WSB operative, and he’s sure wrongfully accused is the first song they teach you in spy school. Anna says she knows he’s upset; she is too, but he needs to take a breath. She would never do anything to hurt Lucy. He says, don’t tell him to calm down. The last time he saw Lucy, she was storming off to confront Anna. Now Anna’s here and she’s not. So what happened on that pier? Lucy wouldn’t give Anna what she wanted? She threatened to turn things around, so Anna got rid of her. Anna says, this is all Victor, and Jordan says, wait here. She heads for the interrogation room, Anna on her heels. Roz says, finally, and Anna moves past Jordan, asking Victor, where is she?

Carly and Drew walk on the beach, as the cameraman perfects his crane shots. They get to a cliff, and Carly says, this is it.

Olivia tells Ned, Holly is a gutsy lady, but she could tell Holly was scared. Couldn’t he? He says, not remembering things that happened to you is scary, and she says she hopes Holly is all right. Did he see the look on Robert’s face when he saw her? Ned tells her, go to the hospital. Robert’s her friend, and could obviously use some support right now. Holly’s reappearance is a lot to wrap your head around. Besides, he can tell she’s dying of curiosity. She kisses him, they exchange I love yous, and she jets.

Mason says, he and Austin both answer to a higher power, and Austin says, God? Mason says, as far as they’re concerned, it might as well be. Face it, family’s forever, especially theirs. Robert wheels Holly out of the elevator, and she says, for the last time, she doesn’t need a wheelchair, and he says, for the last time, he wants a doctor to tell him that. And he thinks they found one. He wheels her over to Austin, who asks if he can help them. Robert says, this woman was found wandering on the Quartermaine grounds, but Holly says, she’s not this woman and she wasn’t wandering. Robert asks what she was doing there, and she says she doesn’t know. He says, memory issues. He’s concerned there might be a bit of damage there. She says she doesn’t want to be examined; she’s scared. Robert says he’s going to be with her every step of the way, and if there’s something wrong or there’s a problem, better that it happens here. She agrees, and introduces herself to Austin.

Carly says, this is her mother’s favorite spot. She would sit and watch Carly down below, catching hermit crabs. He says he can see it. Little Caroline, running around on the beach, not a care in the world. Scrambling over the rocks with a bucket. Did she ever try to take one of the crabs home as a pet? She says, she would show them to her mom, who would act impressed and amazed, and then they’d put them back because her mom said, this is their home. Then she would joke, and say, maybe one day it would be her home too. He says, now it will, and Carly says, it feels right. Laying her mother to rest at the ocean. There’s nowhere she’d rather be.

Chase wonders where Holly came from, and asks Brook if the Coast Guard found a boat nearby, but Brook doesn’t know. She brings him inside, and asks where he was this morning. He says he had an engagement with his niece, and she says, aka a tea party. She hopes Violet realizes she was having tea with a rock star. He says, let’s not go overboard, but she says, it’s not an exaggeration. Has he been following his social media accounts? He says, not really. Does that mean his set at The Savoy went well? She says, it didn’t go well; the people loved it. The video she posted has over 100,000 views already. This is huge. He’s going to be the next big thing.

Victor asks, what’s happened? Don’t tell him they found Lucy’s body. Anna says, so he killed her, and Roz tells Anna to watch her tone with her client. Jordan says, there’s no sign of Lucy’s body in the harbor. Tell them where she is. He says he doesn’t know, and Anna says, he’s lying. Jordan says, they watched the footage, and Anna says, his little show. He arranged for a drone to fly over the docks… Victor says, Anna’s become completely unhinged. Will someone tell him what’s going on here? Jordan says, they have a video of what appears to be a woman firing two shots at Lucy Coe, and Victor pretends to be mortified. He says he was clinging on to some hope that she was alive, and Anna flies around the table, but Roz blocks her from getting to Victor.

Maxie asks how Sasha is doing, and Sasha says, some days she feels like it’s going to be okay. Other days, she hangs out at the hospital because she doesn’t want to be home without him. Maxie says she remembers that. One of the worst parts of grief is that it’s not a straight line. It ebbs and flows, and she just wanted an end date. It’s unfortunate it doesn’t work like that. She’s here if Sasha wants to talk. Mason comes by, and says he was hoping to chat with Maxie before he leaves. He needs a favor.

Chase says, so Holly has zero memory of what happened, and Ned says, she doesn’t even know how she got to the US. Brook calls Chase over to show him the comments from his latest performance. That voice, those yes. I’m officially dead. Where can I get this song? Never mind the song, where can I get him? Chase says, that’s embarrassing, but Brook says, it’s incredible. They have to release the single by the end of the week, and an entire album by the end of the month. They have to give these people something to buy. Don’t worry; he’ll still be able to perform live. She misses that feeling of being in the spotlight, in front of hundreds of thousands of people. Her phone rings, and she says, it’s the studio calling about the session she booked. She steps out to the patio, and Chase tells Ned, Brook’s really in her element. Ned says, Brook’s having the time of her life. How about Chase?

Olivia gets to the hospital, and asks Robert how Holly is. He says, Austin is in with her now, and she asks how he’s doing, when Austin tells Robert he can come in. Robert says, well? and Austin says he thinks she’s great; no double vision, no headaches. No case of hypothermia. Holly says, this blanket is doing the trick, and Robert asks when she’s going to be admitted. Holly says she’s not, but Robert says he wasn’t asking her. Austin says, how about if he orders an MRI, and when he gets the results, they can discuss. Does that sound fair? Holly says it does, and Austin leaves. Robert sits down, and asks if anything has come back to her, but she says, not yet. He asks, what’s the last thing she remembers? and she says, it’s all so foggy. She was working for the WSB, and investigating a casino in Monaco. He says, Monte Carlo. He and Ethan turned the place upside down looking for her. She asks how Ethan is, and Robert says, last he heard, Ethan was pretty good, but he’ll be better once he knows his mother’s alive. She says she wants to hear his voice, but she has no way of reaching him. He gives her his phone, and says, it’s on him. He has to talk to Olivia about something. He leaves, and Holly looks at the phone.

Anna is hustled out of the interrogation room, and Jordan says, she needs to pull it together unless she wants to be arrested for assault. Anna says she just couldn’t stand looking at his smug face for one more second, and Jordan says, Anna is a professional; she knows better. Cool down. Anna tries to follow Jordan back in, but Jordan says, uh-uh. After that little display, Anna is out of this. Jordan goes in, and Roz says she wants Anna arrested. Jordan says, for? and Roz asks if Jordan didn’t see what Anna just did to her client, but Victor says, now is not the time. A woman is missing, possibly dead. Roz says, the shooter is female? and Jordan says, it looked that way, but they still have to analyze the footage. Victor says he assumes her tech experts are working on that. Lucy’s attacker has to be identified. In the squad room, Anna leaves a message for Robert to call her back as soon as he gets this. Victor has made his move. He’s trying to frame her for Lucy’s murder. Anna picks up the laptop to look closer, but Martin runs in with ADA Arden, and says, that’s tampering with evidence. Arden asks if this is the surveillance footage, and Martin tells her, watch it. Then have this woman arrested for murder.

Carly tells Drew, she hates that she lost fight to save the cemetery, but thinks Virginia would love being part of the ocean she loved so much. He says, two things can be true at the same time, and she says she’s beginning to see that. He says, life is quite the ride, and she says she hates that her mother’s life was cut short. She didn’t have the opportunity to say so many things she wanted to say. He tells her, it’s not too late to say them now. Go ahead. She takes the urn, and walks away from him. She says, Virginia, you were a good mom; you were a great mom. I’m so sorry I didn’t always make you feel that way. I wish I could say this to your face. I wish you could know my kids. I wish you could be a part of our lives, but we can’t go back, no matter how bad we want to. I hope you’ve been at peace, and I hope you continue to be. I love you, mom. She walks to the edge of the cliff, and pours out the ashes. The wind takes them out to the ocean.

Anna tells Martin, so he’s alleging she followed Lucy to a public pier, and shot her in full view of anyone who might come by. He just said she went to spy school. So surely she’d have had a more clandestine method to eliminate someone at her disposal. She basically put herself out there to get caught. Does he see that this doesn’t make any sense? He says he sees the woman who blackmailed him. The same woman who, when he refused to spy for her, threatened to destroy his life. She uses people any way she has to, to even the score in her petty grudges. With people like her and Victor, that gets dangerous real fast. He watched his own brother do it for years. When the stakes get too high, when something goes wrong, someone like Lucy gets in the way, she’s got to get rid of the problem permanently. Jordan comes out, and asks Arden, what’s going on? Arden says, nice of her to join them, and Jordan says she was questioning a suspect. Arden says, she can tell Victor that he’s free to go.  

Olivia asks how long Austin said the MRI would take, and Robert says, he didn’t. She says, he didn’t answer her question from before. How is he holding up? He says, she means with his deceased ex-wife turning up alive and well? It’s overwhelming, in a nice, warm, fuzzy way. She says, it’s a miracle. Now he gets the chance to say all the things he didn’t think he’d have a chance to say.

Dante tells Austin, he was wondering if he could get an update on Holly, and Austin asks if Dante is family. Dante says, no, and Austin says, then Dante knows he can’t tell him anything. Dante says, it’s for the investigation. He doesn’t need details. Are they going to be admitting Holly? Austin says he’s recommending she stay for observation, but you can’t make a patient stay against their will. Dante says, what about that memory loss thing? and Austin say, so much for no details. There doesn’t seem to be any physical reason for Holly’s memory loss.

Chase tells Ned, singing at The Savoy was great; connecting with the audience, getting lost in the music. Ned says he’s sensing a but, and Chase says, he spent the whole time waiting for it to be over. He enjoys singing… Ned says, but it’s not his passion, and Chase says, he enjoys making people happy, and who doesn’t love a crowd cheering for them? But at the end of the day, it’s not making a real difference. Ned says, like he would be if he were on the force, and Chase says, exactly. He wants nothing more than to be a part of that investigation, and find out who’s going around attacking people with a hook. He wants to take that killer off the streets. Ned asks if Brook knows about this, and Chase says, managing him means so much to her, and he can’t be a cop right now, which is entirely on him. He lost his cool, he punched Linc, and now he’s paying the price. Ned thanks him for defending his daughter’s honor, but Chase says, no thanks needed. He regrets the outcome, but he can’t say he wouldn’t do it again, which is why the suspension is totally merited, but it doesn’t make him miss being a cop any less. It’s pointless focusing on something he can’t have. He needs to focus on something he can control… for Brook’s sake.

Brook finishes talking to the studio, and sees an email from Dante. The subject says: Letter of support to get Chase reinstated. She deletes it, and the phone rings. She says, hello, Linc. What can I do for you?

Maxie says she’ll be glad to help Mason if she can. What does he need? He asks if she can talk some sense into Austin, and convince him to come home to Pautuck for Thanksgiving. They miss him something fierce. Austin walks up behind him, and Maxie says she didn’t mean to take Austin away from his family, but Austin says, she’s not taking him away from anything. He’s right where he wants to be. Maxie would be welcome too, of course (🍷), and her kids; Georgie, James, and Bailey, right? She says, that’s impressive, and Austin asks if Mason didn’t say he had to be on the road. Mason says, always looking out, and tells Maxie, think about Turkey Day. Austin says he’ll walk Mason out, and Mason says, gobble-gobble, as they leave. Sasha says, he’s an interesting guy, and Maxie says, yeah…  Are they cannibals??? I’m intrigued.

Victor thanks Arden for her interest in this case, and Arden says, as soon as she was made aware, she knew it required her attention. Anna tells Jordan, she’s got to get out of here. If Victor set her up – which she believes he has – he’s not going to stop with the drone footage. There’s going to be other false evidence out there against her. Jordan says, go, and Anna moves to the door, but Martin says, no. There’s no way Anna is walking out of here. Jordan says, Agent Devane isn’t under arrest. But don’t leave town. Anna says, understood, and leaves. Martin says, isn’t that sweet? Does Jordan give all her friends preferential treatment, or only the guilty ones? Victor says he’s not following. Does Martin think Anna did something to Lucy? Martin says he knows she did. You can see it plain as day on that video. Victor says, the Commissioner failed to mention that, and Arden says, since Jordan’s judgement is clearly compromised by her relationship with Anna, it’s her opinion Jordan be removed from the case.

Drew asks if Carly is okay, and she says she’s feeling so many things; mostly free. When she thinks about that emergency landing in Jacksonville, she was so frustrated. She just wanted to get where she was going, and that’s exactly what happened. Her mother needed her to be there, and she needed to be here for her mother. He says, divine intervention, and she laughs. She says, it gave her closure with Virginia, and reminded her of who she is, and what’s important to her. Her family and her friends… He says, hermit crabs, and she says, hermit crabs, and him. She’s been focused on everything she’s lost in these past couple years, and it’s been a lot, but she’s also gained something. He asks, what’s that? and she says, him. He dropped everything to help her. He slept on a really  bad couch. He says, the couch was not so bad, and she thanks him for helping her. It meant so much to her. He says, it meant as much to him. Watching her face her past made him take a good look at his own life. She says, what did he see?

Holly is wheeled back to the exam room, and Olivia and Robert join her. Robert asks, how’s the head? and Holly says, still attached. He suggests she give Ethan a call; maybe he’ll pick up now. Olivia says, not exactly the kind of message you can leave in a voicemail, and Holly says, sorry, she is? Olivia apologizes, and introduces herself, saying, she was at the boathouse earlier. She brought Holly some clothes for later. Holly says, that’s really thoughtful, and Olivia says, of course (🍷). It’s so wonderful to finally meet Holly. Although Olivia feels like she already knows her. She was in Monte Carlo with Robert and Ethan when they were looking for Holly. Holly should have seen what Robert went through to find her. She’ll let Robert tell her, but it was really something else. Holly says, he did all that for her? and he says he doesn’t know why she’s so surprised. He’d do it again in a heartbeat.

Brook comes in and tells Chase, they did it. They got him. She just knew this would work. He says, feel free to fill him in anytime, and she says, Linc called. He took the bait.

Austin tells Mason, do not involve Maxie in this, but Mason says, he’s not; Austin is. Because he deluded himself into thinking he can keep Pautuck separate from his life here. He can’t. In all honesty, Maxie and her kids would do better to stay as far away from Austin as possible.

Jordan says she’s following the evidence without making assumptions. Arden saw the video. Can she say, without question, that the shooter is Anna Devane? Arden says, without question? No. Jordan says, she’s sending the video to IT. They’ll do their best to see if it’s been altered in any way. Victor thinks it might be worth mentioning that whenever he was with Lucy and Anna’s name came up, Lucy was visibly uncomfortable. Martin agrees, and Victor says, he didn’t think anything of it at the time, but now he’s wondering if Lucy might have been afraid of Anna. Roz tells Jordan to add that to the evidence she’s following, even though it’s hearsay. Jordan asks if Victor is willing to make an official statement, and he says he supposes so. Arden asks if this means Jordan’s changed her mind, and Jordan says, if the shooter in the video proves to be Anna, she’ll reassess. Martin says he can’t listen to any more of this, and walks away. Jordan says, until then, nothing links Anna to Lucy’s presumed death

Anna puts on gloves, and opens her car. She wonders where evidence would be planted. She feels around the seats, and looks in the glove compartment.

Drew tells Carly, the life he came back to a year ago, wasn’t the one he left, and it took him a while to see it, but there’s beauty in that. She says, in new beginnings. He says, a new beginning for both of them, and she says, new beginnings can be scary. He says, they can, but they also can be exciting and hopeful, and full of possibility, and she says she likes the sound of that. He says, so does he. He smooths her hair back from her face, and asks, is this okay? She says, yes, and he doesn’t have to ask ever again. He kisses her, and we get a spinning crane shot like the one at the end of The Beastmaster when Dar kisses Kiri.

Sasha sees Martin at the hospital, and says she didn’t realize he was back in town. Has he heard from Lucy? He says, nothing, but he’s not giving up until they find her. He was actually here to check the ER. He knows it’s futile… She says, but better than sitting around waiting. He asks how she’s holding up, and she says she’s taking it day by day. It’s hard to think beyond that. He says he heard from the judge, and has an update on her future.

Brook tells Chase, right after she got off the phone with the studio, Linc called. He said he wants Chase to do a duet with one of his rising stars. Brook’s actually heard of her; she has a pretty big following. She thinks she has the perfect song for them to sing together. It will be huge boost for Chase’s career. He says, and one step closer to exposing Linc for the predator he is, and she says, that too. He says, this is really happening, and they hug.

Holly says she’d like to change into these clothes, but Robert says, she won’t be needing them, because she’s staying. Holly says, she’s not, and Olivia wisely says she’ll leave it between the two of them, and gets the hell out of there. Holly tells Robert, Austin said she’s fine, but he says, Austin never said anything remotely like that. She says, she will be once she’s had a long bath and a decent meal, neither of which she’ll get here. He says, he’s not going to win this one, is he? and she says, when does he ever win with her? She assumes the MetroCourt is still around, and he says, it is. She says, perfect. She’ll need a full English breakfast, and some tea, preferably with whiskey in it.

Arden says she’s sorry the police wasted Victor’s valuable time, but Victor says, all that matters is justice for Lucy. As the Commissioner said, just follow the evidence.

Anna looks in her amazingly neat trunk, taking out the few things in it. She lifts the bottom, where there are blankets stored underneath. Underneath the blankets, she finds a gun.

On Monday, Sasha says, the Judge made a decision on her guardianship: Mac says. Lucy may have been the victim, but is Anna the real target; and Anna tells Dante that there’s something he needs to know.

💕 And It Feels So Good…

Who Holly is, for those needing to catch up, and the feelings about her return.

🍻 Another Round…

This show sounds promising.

🧂 ShahBoom…

This does not compare to Teresa Giudice’s situation. I’m not a Teresa fan by any stretch of the imagination, but even I can see she was just a moron whose husband said, sign this, and she did. Jen is a whole other level of thief.

🍊 Was It With Paul…?

Is Noella even coming back? This is kind of a non-story.

🤸 Script Flipping…

I like Taylor, and she’s been through it. I’m interested to see what she brings to the mix.

https://people.com/tv/bravocon-2022-taylor-armstrong-went-through-so-much-rhobh-drama-different-side-real-housewives-of-orange-county/

🤼 BravoCon Smackdown…

I can’t imagine what they were like by the end of the night.

https://people.com/tv/bravocon-2022-melissa-gorga-calls-rhonj-costar-jennifer-aydin-toxic-trashy-for-throwing-drink-at-joe-gorga/

Andy isn’t going to be happy until there’s a lawsuit. And not that any of these cretins with money are any kind of role model, how did it get to be okay to throw drinks on people, shove them, and throw whatever is in front of you at them? I’ve noticed a lot of drink throwing on 90 Day Fiancé lately too. It’s not okay. Stop it. And if you do it to me, you’d best run fast.

💋 Don’t Go Away Mad…

Yeah, that’s the problem. She thinks she’s in the WME when it’s supposed to be a reality show.

💎 Not Funny…

They always say they’re joking when they realize it’s not well-received.

🍹 From Down South…

Patricia picks sides.

And makes no excuses.

https://www.bravotv.com/southern-charm/bravocon-2022/patricia-altschul-explains-whitney-sudler-smith-bravocon-absence-naomie-olindo-update

⚰️ About That Horror…

The latest on American Horror Story: NYC.

https://www.buzzfeed.com/michelelbird/ahs-nyc-cast-guide

https://ew.com/tv/american-horror-story-season-11-ahs-nyc/

🐹 But Of Course…

To make you feel warm and fuzzy after all that angst.

🌩 Quotes of the Week

Many things—such as loving, going to sleep, or behaving unaffectedly—are done worst when we try hardest to do them. – C.S. Lewis, Studies in Medieval Literature, compiled in Words to Live By

What are you waiting for? How long will you keep waiting? Don’t sit back and wait for life to happen to you. Have a plan and take the needed steps to create what you want. – Steve Maraboli (Dude is a real taskmaster.)

Healing comes from taking responsibility: to realize that it is you – and no one else – that creates your thoughts, your feelings, and your actions.Peter Shepherd

We can have peace if we let go of wanting to change the past and wanting to control the future. – Lester Levinson

Dare to be true: nothing can need a lie: A fault, which needs it most, grows two thereby. – George Herbert

Just don’t give up trying to do what you really want to do. Where there is love and inspiration, I don’t think you can go wrong. – Ella Fitzgerald

A little more persistence, a little more effort, and what seemed hopeless failure may turn to glorious success.Elbert Hubbard

This adoration of an artist as a lone genius is quite misled, I think, because they are very much part of their time and their community. – Hannah Gadsby

It takes many good deeds to build a good reputation, and only one bad one to lose it. – Benjamin Franklin

Nothing in life is to be feared, it is only to be understood. Now is the time to understand more, so that we may fear less. – Marie Curie

I can calculate the motion of heavenly bodies, but not the madness of people. – Isaac Newton

🛣 Easing On Down the Road…

See you when the bell tolls for the Dead. Until then, stay safe, stay getting all the facts before picking a side, and stay not being frustrated by emergency landings. Sometimes they get you where you’re going.

October 13, 2022 – GH Preemptus, Wrapping Up a Charming Season & Skeletons

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Well I got blindsided. I thought we were done with this.

Southern Charm – Reunion – Part 2

So who would even sleep with Shep at this point? You don’t know where it’s been.

We see everyone in their dressing rooms on break, and Taylor says that Shep has never worked, so it’s no surprise that he won’t work on a relationship. Like Kim Kardashian said, get off your ass and go to work. Apparently, she didn’t hear about all the blowback from that remark. Andy says, for the first time, he feels sorry for Shep, and Shep says he feels sorry for himself. No surprise there either. Lamar and Little visit with Leva while she eats lunch. She says she feels squished on the end of the couch, trying to sit as far away from Kathryn as possible. Kathryn says, f*** Leva. She’s going out to represent the underdog. Austen, Craig, and Venita shotgun a beer, while Madison has some other alcoholic beverage, saying, it’s the only way she’s getting through this.

When they return, Venita is under the microscope next. Andy says, she knows her way around fashion, but the same can’t be said about how she navigates her friendships. She says she’s channeling Barbie tonight, which is the new word for wearing as much pink as possible. Andy asks why there isn’t discussion about Venita’s love life, and she says she doesn’t like talking about it. The last relationship she had, he was mentally abusive, and she paid for everything. Madison says she knew him, but didn’t know about the money or she would have asked Venita if she was out of her mind. Andy asks how Venita got out, and Venita says, he cheated on her with a woman who DM’d her on Instagram. On top of it, she was 60. This really doesn’t give us a full picture, since we don’t know how old he is and what kind of 60 the other woman is. Andy says, Venita’s mom got a lot of love on Twitter, and we flash back to Vi saying she wanted to protect Venita from the drama between her and Venita’s father. Venita chokes up, and says, it was the first time her mom opened up about her dad. She mimics her mom, who will do whatever it takes present a glass house; she doesn’t share. Andy moves on to the garden party, where Venita asked if Kathryn was raising her kids to be racially insensitive. A viewer thinks it’s a valid question, but Kathryn says, that’s not how it was presented, and we flash back to that. Venita says she asked Kathryn if she raised her kids based on what she’d done in the past, and Leva says, she felt bad for Kathryn; as a mom, it was severe. But she also felt bad for Venita, since she’s not good with her presentation; it just came out. Andy says, Craig and Venita formed a bond, and Craig says he appreciated that Venita had his back when he felt ganged up on. We flash back to the dinner where Venita suggested they let Craig air his feelings, and she says she wanted him to get his feelings out. Naomie says, her feelings were hurt, and she reacted. Andy asks if they’re good now, and Naomie tells him, they said what they felt, and Venita apologized. What more can she ask for? He says, Venita and Madison’s friendship didn’t survive the season, and Madison says she was angry because Venita threw her under the bus. Venita says she did her best to apologize, and Madison says, in a text; she could have called. Venita says she tried, but Madison hung up on her. Ignoring this, Madison says she was Venita’s biggest fan, and Leva says, her too. Madison says, it came out of left field, and she would have expected it from anyone else in the group, except for Venita. Venita asks how she talked sh*t about Madison, and Madison asks if they’re watching the same show. We flash back to Venita’s interview, when she said Madison had snatched the phone out of her hand. Madison says, it was a lie, and asks if anyone is going to speak up for her. Leva says, that’s what Venita told her, and Madison says, that’s what Venita told everyone. Andy says, they’re not going to resolve this now, and asks what Venita’s biggest regret is. She says, not being more of herself, and Craig says, it’s the biggest lesson she’ll learn. Andy says, the birds, and the bees, and the 1-2-3’s, and Kathryn says, it’s easy, right?

There’s a little break, and some milling around. Andy says, everyone loves a comeback, and Naomie kept the viewers coming back for more. A viewer asks, what was worse, Naomie coming back to Charleston with her tail between her legs, or facing the cast she turned her back on? Ouch. Kathryn tells Naomie that she’d said negative things about them, and what the show is about, but Naomie says she thinks it’s more personal to Kathryn. Kathryn says, it hurt her. She reached out when Naomie’s father passed away, then Naomie posted on Instagram that Kathryn should be ashamed about spreading a rumor about Cameran. Craig says, Naomie called him, and asked if he had a problem with her coming back, but he said he was all for it. Naomie says she spoke with the people who mattered, and Kathryn wasn’t one of those people. Andy says, there was a lot of feedback about Naomie and Craig hooking up in Vegan, and we flash back to Craig telling Shep and Austin about it. Andy says, Craig was there at a bachelor party… and Naomie says she was there with friends; it was totally unrelated. Andy asks if they did the walk of shame or had breakfast in the morning, and Naomie says, they saw Leva. Craig delayed his arrival, and they thought they were being slick, but Leva knew. Andy says, what about Paige? and Craig says, it was prior to them weren’t exclusive; Paige was still seeing Andrea. Andy says, the most shocking revelation was Naomie and Whitney hooking up, and I think, oh yeah, Whitney’s not here. I don’t think he ever comes to these. Andy asks, who made the first move? and Naomie says, they had a friendly dinner. Shep says, Whitney told him that Naomie grabbed his hand, and suggested they go to another bar. Andy asks if Naomie had been hiding feelings for Whitney, and she says, there was more than what they saw on the show. Whitney had lost his dad over the summer, and they started talking. It was a slow build, and they’re still great friends, but it was never more than a friendship that turned for a moment. Craig says he thinks Whitney likes her, and Andy asks, how many times she had to sneak out of Patricia’s house. Naomie says, she wished she ran into Patricia, but Patricia sleeps late, and Naomie never saw her. Shep says, Whitney told him in private, but he kept it a secret. Whitney is frightened about his personal business being made public. Kathryn says, it hurt her that when she and Whitney had been together, he told her, don’t say anything, and got mad when she did. We flash back to that, and she says, but he was totally cool with him and Naomie being on camera. It was embarrassing, like she’s not good enough. Naomie says, it could be the Thomas of it all. Andy asks Craig what surprised him most by it, and Craig says he thought it was great. Andy says, he looked like he was bothered, and Craig says, it was absolutely shocking. Olivia reminds him that he literally said, f*** you, to Whitney, and Andy says, Craig claimed Whitney was breaking bro code. Craig says, you don’t hook up with friends’ exes, and Andy suggests maybe Craig is still in love with Naomie.

After the commercial break, Craig says he ripped his pants, and Kathryn says, he doesn’t wear underwear, but he says he does when they do stuff like this. Andy asks, what’s up with that? and Craig says he wore boxers in high school, and they were uncomfortable. I have to admit, I’ve always wondered how any man can wear a pair of loose-ish shorts under his pants and feel good about it. Andy suggests he try briefs, and Craig says, that’s what he has on now. No underwear is freeing. Andy says, that’s why they call it free-balling, and Craig says, it freaks Austen out.  Andy says, it’s amazing the opinions Austen has about Craig’s privates. He asks about the pillow business, and wonders if Craig will be adding other stores after he opened one in Charleston. Craig says, they just got a deal with Kroger, and I think, pillows in a grocery store? Well, I did get my TV from Shoprite. Andy reads a tweet that says, Shep has been jealous of Craig since Craig won the bachelor auction in Season 2, and we flash back to that. Shep says, it was rigged, and Austen says, Shep just likes to give Craig sh*t. Shep says, he and Craig started on the show together, and Craig says, Shep is supportive at times, but they’ve spent months without speaking; Shep triggers him, especially if Whitney is involved. We flash back to them dragging Craig at the campfire, and Andy says, he’s never seen Craig more blackout than in St. Simons. We flash back to Craig having shots and acting like an a-hole, and Andy asks if he remembers wrestling Austen to the ground. Naomie says, Craig tried to pay the Uber driver with leaves, and I literally burst out laughing, and wish they’d gotten that on camera. Craig says, when he stopped taking Adderall, he replaced it with Jager (blech), and Andy says, he couldn’t use chardonnay? Craig says he’s trying to temper his drinking overall, and switching gears, Andy says, the narrative Craig was spreading was that Naomie was obsessed with him. Craig says, if it was Paige in the same situation, and she went to talk privately with an ex, in his head, they’d be doing inappropriate things. What is wrong with this guy? Andy says, viewers speculated that he was still in love with Naomie, and he says, Naomie can still push his buttons. Naomie says she’s doing her best not to, and Andy says, Paige convinced Craig to invite Naomie to his party. Why did he make the effort, then treat her like an afterthought? Leva says, they were just trying to get a table, and Andy asks why there was no seating chart? Craig says, he was damned if he did, and damned if he didn’t. If he’d made a chart, he’d be telling everyone where he wanted them to sit. Andy asks how not making one worked out, and Craig says, it worked for everyone except Leva and Naomie. Then Leva made the party about herself. Leva asks if she hasn’t been supportive of Craig. At the party, he went from zero to a hundred. Naomie says, half the people were sitting, and there was no space for them, and Craig says, Leva came in hot, then put his partners in an awkward spot. Kathryn says, it seemed like Leva was trying to take over, and Leva says, take over what? Andy asks if Craig can own that his behavior was terrible, and Craig says, he wishes he’d handled it better, but it is what it is. Andy says, merry Christmas, but I have no idea why.

Andy says, Leva is the mom of the group, but some wondered if she’d crossed the line from mothering to meddling. We find out she and Lamar are talking about having another baby, and see a clip from her new show, Southern Hospitality. She says, she’s the boss, so the dynamic is different, and a viewer asks where she gets off telling her friends what to do. Leva admits she’s so bossy, and Austen says, now he understand the phrase, advise to my demise. Andy asks, who’s bossier, Madison or Leva? and Madison says, they don’t want to go there, but Leva knows to leave her out of it in the future. Andy reads a tweet that asks if there’s ever been a fight Leva hasn’t inserted herself in, and Andy wonders how the garden party would have gone differently, if Leva hadn’t encourage the guests to air their differences, and Leva says, her husband always tells her to stay out of it. She genuinely thought she was being helpful in regard to Madison. Andy says, after the party, there seemed to be a split in the group, and Leva unfollowed some people. He asks for an unfollowed show of hands, and it’s nearly everyone. Leva says, she expected Austen to tell Craig that he shouldn’t speak to her that way, and the girls were snarky about it. She was offended and hurt, and didn’t want to see their faces. I totally get that.

Andy says, Little Craig’s dad was in the doghouse, and a viewer asks why Shep is allergic to birth control if he doesn’t want children. Shep has no answer for this, but says he wants kids one day. Taylor says, he’s 43, and Andy says he was 50. Shep says, he and Taylor talked about marriage and children, and Taylor says, and he failed. Why does he accept failure? Shep says he’s working on himself, and a viewer asks if Taylor thought Shep was being honest when he’d said he just had a kiss in a stairwell. Taylor says, yes, but methinks Shep’s face says, no. Austen says, Taylor called him and asked him to be straight with her, and Craig whines that they were trying to make it seem like it was okay, when everything was falling apart. Andy asks what Taylor’s parents think of Shep, especially after he called her an idiot, and she says, they still love him. Andy tells Shep, it was an egg toss, and Shep says, he’s fully aware of what he did wrong. He speaks to everybody that way. Taylor says, he degrades his parents, and the next morning, his parents are telling him they love him. Shep pretends he doesn’t know what she’s talking about, and she says, he’ll tell his parents, f*** you, and then in the morning, he’s sweet. Andy asks what Shep thought when he watched the show, but Shep says he didn’t watch it. Taylor says, he needs to watch the show so he corrects his behavior. Nobody in his life holds him accountable; name one person who does. Shep says, he’s not playing this game with her, and she says, because he can’t think of anyone. They all say, it’s just Shep. He lays the path, and they follow it, even his parents. Shep says, she doesn’t have to deal with him anymore; he set her free. Taylor says, she knows his potential. What the f*** is he doing with his life? He says he’s trying figure that out, and she says, in other women’s pants? She saw his true heart, but he looked at her as just another number. He says, that’s ridiculous, and she says, he allegedly slept with over 300 women. Why is he using women? Why did he use her? He says he didn’t, and she says, she was just the whore who stuck around the longest. Andy says, all the girls are crying, and Leva says she feels for Taylor. Taylor loves Shep, and Leva thinks Shep loves her too, but doesn’t treat her like he does. Taylor asks what he was looking for in Texas, and does he even know her name? Andy says, with all due, they’d broken up, but she says, it doesn’t matter. Shep just wants to use women to masturbate; it doesn’t matter who they are. Andy asks why she cares if it’s over, and she says she loves him. Andy asks if Shep loves Taylor, and Shep says he always will. Andy asks if he’s in love with her, and he says, not right now.

Shep mumbles that Taylor went after his mom and dad; she crossed the line. I know he doesn’t watch the show, but he is in the same room, isn’t he? Idiot. Andy asks if Shep had been feeling doubts, and Madison says, an atheist and a Bible beater; what did they expect. Shep says, their different views were definitely a sticking point, and Andy asks why he convinced Taylor to quit her job and travel with him? Shep says he wanted to show her the world, and we flash back to him presenting this idea. Andy asks if something happened on the trip that accelerated the break-up, and Shep says, they were living well in Venice. They went to a Michelin Star restaurant, and after dinner, he found Taylor crying. She said she didn’t think they saw the world in the same way, and maybe they didn’t belong together. He was gobsmacked. Taylor says she doesn’t regret their time traveling together, but when she traveled overseas before, she slept in a third-world country, on a dirt floor in a tent. It was culture shock. Shep paid for everything, and she doesn’t want him to pay her way. Andy says, it would be a lot of people’s fantasy, and Shep says, it was a testament to her. He knows people who would have ordered Dom Perignon, and not cared. And he would have normally looked for the exit as soon as they didn’t see eye to eye. Taylor says, he found his exit, and Andy asks about Shep getting caught trying to kiss an employee of Leva’s. Shep says, he doesn’t remember it, and Craig says, Shep was already drunk when he got to the bar. He saw what was going on, called Taylor, and she dragged him home. Taylor says, later, the woman DM’d her, and said he’d been hitting on her hard. Craig says, right away, he could see Shep wasn’t there, and when he tried to kiss the woman, Craig told him, sit the f*** down, and forced him into a chair. Andy asks Taylor if that was the straw that broke the camel’s back, and she says, yeah. He asks Shep if there are any misconceptions he wants to clear up, and Shep says, he hopes one day that Taylor can appreciate their time together the way he does. Andy asks if Taylor has anything she regrets holding back, and she says she loves Shep immensely. He says he loves her too, and she says she hopes he finds stability and peace. He says he hopes the same for her, and Leva cries, saying, it’s sad. Craig says, they’ve had this before, and while it was different, it’s always sad.

Andy wants to give everyone an opportunity to clear the air. He asks Kathryn, who she wants to be in a better place with when she leaves, and she says, everyone, especially Leva. He asks if Madison and Olivia can let bygones be bygones, and Madison says she’s good. Olivia says she’s good too, but Andy says he doesn’t believe it. He asks if Austen can finally congratulate Madison on her engagement, and he does, adding that he wishes her and her husband the best. I don’t believe it. Andy asks Venita what friendships she wants to work on, and she says, Leva and Madison. She hopes they can be a unit again. He asks if there’s anyone Craig wants to squash a beef with, and Craig says, he has a lot of work to do on himself, but he’d like to be able to pop in to Republic for a drink. Leva says, he can always pop in for a drink, but if he wants to pop in for a drink with her, they need to talk first. They all laugh, saying, Leva will take his money any time, and Craig says, at least it’s a step forward.

Andy says, that’s a wrap on the season, and it’s time for champagne, in coupes, a homage to Patricia. For whatever reason, an actual toast doesn’t happen, and Craig asks Leva for a hug. She says, she’s always here for a hug, and he tells her that he loves her, and he’s going to work on himself. After Craig sits back down, Andy thanks the Charmers, and tells Craig that there’s a place he can show Austen his d*ck privately…

🦆 Ducking Out…

Stop in tomorrow, before you start whatever the weekend holds for you. Hopefully for soap, but definitely for tea, words to ponder, and music to enjoy. Until then, stay safe, stay securing treasure that can’t be stolen, and stay not hooking up with your friends’ exes. Apparently, it breaks bro code.  

October 6, 2022 – Chase Debuts At The Savoy, Charming Reunion Part One & Falling

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Portia meets Trina at Kelly’s, and apologizes for being late. She asks if Trina wants a milkshake, and Trina says, Portia is treating her like a child. Portia says she didn’t know milkshakes were just for children, and Trina says she’s trying to make a point. Portia doesn’t treat her like an adult. Portia says, okay, she’ll have one for herself, and signals the waitress. Trina says, make that two, and she wants whipped cream, and Portia says she’s glad Trina isn’t too grown up for whipped cream. Trina says, what she’s too grown up for is the lecture Portia is going to give her about forgiving Curtis. That’s never going to happen.

Elizabeth, Finn, Terry, and Yuri sit at a table in The Savoy, and Curtis says, it’s good to see them. He’s sure Chase will appreciate the cheering section. He hopes they enjoy a wonderful evening. He leaves, and Elizabeth says she’s glad they’re finally doing this. She and Finn were talking about getting together with them. Finn says, they were? and Elizabeth puts her hand on his leg. He says, they were. He was just saying, it’s long overdue. Terry says she’s excited to hear Chase perform. Yuri is a big fan of male singers. Yuri says, Harry Styles, Ed Sheeran, Weird Al Yankovic and Finn asks if that’s what brought the two of them together, a love of Slavic singers, but Terry says they have more in common than that. Yuri says, they’re both very good at kissing.

Cody comes into the back of The Savoy, and Selina says, very prompt. She hopes his card counting talents are as finely honed as his timing. He says, with all due respect, does she even need him? It looks like she has a pretty good operation here. She says, he’s not trying to back out of their agreement, is he? This could be a significant problem… for both of them.

Chase thanks Dante for coming, saying, he can use all the fans he can get. Dante says he wouldn’t miss this for the world, and Chase says, in case he makes a complete fool of himself? Temp Brook says, fat chance. Chase is ready for this. Dante’s phone dings, and he says, it’s Sam. She sends her apologies for not being able to be here, but Danny’s got a cold. Brook says, tell Sam that they hope he feels better, and they’re going to miss her, and Dante says he will. Chase asks if there are any updates on the hook attacks, but Brook says, please, no shop talk tonight. Chase says he’s free for a consult if Dante needs him, and Brook asks if he heard what she said. Curtis comes by, and asks if Chase has time to go over some details before his performance. Brook says, of course (🍷) he does, and Chase says, Curtis heard his manager. Lead the way. They leave, and Brook says, Chase misses the job. Dante says he might have a fix for that.

In her office, Jordan tells Robert, they’ve been operating under a misapprehension. Learning their perp is a woman will change the course of the investigation. Robert says, they’re hardly back to square one. Her department’s done a great job of profiling the killer. When they circulate this information, it will narrow the field. She says, it better, when there’s a knock at the door. She says, come in, and Oz says, good evening, Commissioner, DA Scorpio. She says, he looks fully recovered from his drug overdose, and Oz says, no thanks to that psychopath Esme Prince. Have they found her yet?

Esme says, Ryan looks surprised to see her, and he says he is. She says, because she’s here after visiting hours? and he says, because he thought she was dead. She says, he forgot she was her father’s daughter; impossible to get rid of, and she’ll seek revenge on anyone who tries.

Yuri asks if Finn is the same kind of doctor as Terry, but Finn says he’s an infectious disease specialist. Terry says, Finn would have appreciated the conference she just attended. It made her realize GH is way ahead of the curve when it comes to new cancer protocol. It feels so good to know she can offer her patients the best care possible. Finn says, his department certainly benefits from her department’s breakthroughs, and Terry tells Yuri, there are a lot of overlaps in their specialties. Finn says, especially since his original specialty was oncology, and Terry says she had no idea. What made him switch to infectious diseases? Finn says he lost someone close to him, and Terry wonders if she can ask what happened. He says, at the time, he lacked the knowledge and resources to save their life. That kind of haunted him, and he guesses he became obsessed with the obscure and the unknowable. Elizabeth asks if there’s any part of him that regrets making the switch, but he says, no. He feels just as challenged by infectious diseases. Gesturing toward Terry, he says, they have excellent doctors leading the charge in oncology. Terry asks what everyone is drinking; the first round’s on her. Finn says, something non-alcoholic, and Yuri asks if this place has Krambambula. Elizabeth says, if Finn hadn’t experienced that loss, the whole trajectory of his life could have been different, and Terry says, everything happens for a reason. Elizabeth tells her, people say that, but the whole course of Finn’s life changed when fate intervened. Can Finn honestly say he’s happy with the life that chose him?

Ryan asks how Esme got past security, and she says she might be banned from Spring Ridge, but she’s very resourceful. He says, and before Spring Ridge? and she says she was biding her time at a Canadian hospital. Brought there by a sympathetic fisherman pulled her from a lake after she fell off a parapet at Windymere. He says, Ava paid him a visit. She said Esme missed her step. She says, one moment, she was wrestling with the object of his affection, and the next moment, Ava got to resume her life as mistress of the manor, while Esme fought to keep air in her lungs. He asks if Ava pushed her, and she says, let her put it this way, she never heard a siren or saw a searchlight; Ava left her for dead. Ryan grabs Esme’s wrist, pulls her to him, and says, and she decided to get even by butchering Ava with a hook.

Jordan says, Esme is still wanted for questioning, and Oz says, he’s sure arresting some rich girl for almost killing a bartender is top priority for her. She says, arresting Esme Prince is a top priority for the PCPD. However, as she’s sure he knows, they can’t discuss the details of an ongoing investigation with him. Robert says, when Oz’s attorney arrives, they can go over Oz’s plea deal. He signs it, gets a copy, and walks out a free man. Oz says, they’ll be dealing with him alone. It should be fairly simple. After all, you people owe me.

Tasting their milkshakes, Portia and Trina go, mmm… and Trina says, it’s her favorite. Portia says, strawberry milkshakes have always been Trina’s favorite, since she was a little girl. Trina says she’s not a little girl anymore, and Portia says, she knows that, but Trina will always be her little girl. And she’ll always protect Trina. Always. Trina says, she gets it. Portia and Taggert are her parents, but Curtis isn’t.

Curtis tells Chase that he adjusted the reverb, so it will no longer be an issue, and Chase wonders if he could have some water. Curtis asks N’neka to get some water for their star, but Chase says he’s hardly that. Curtis says he understands the nerves, but Chase will be fine. Chase says, Jordan told him that Curtis used to work in law enforcement, and Curtis says, once upon a time. Chase asks if he misses it.

Brook asks, what’s Dante’s idea? and Dante says, Jordan has some influence with the Civilian Complaint Review Board, and thinks she can get Chase reinstated. Brook says, that’s such a relief. She was convinced she’d cost him his job. He says, it’s good for Chase too, and she says, of course (🍷). So in a few months, after Chase has been able to establish his singing career, he’ll be able to work out a schedule that allows him to do both. Dante says, if this works out, it’s going to happen a lot sooner than a few months. She asks, how long? and he says, a couple of weeks. She says, that’s not enough time.

Cody tells Selina, he doesn’t want any problems, and he definitely needs cash like any other guy. but he really wants to play legitimately, not cheat. She says, he’ll do as she asks, and he can secure his buy-in. Until then, he owes her. He says, in all fairness, she did take back the money he won; left him with 50 bucks, while her associate tenderized his torso. She says, what Li did to him in the alley was merely a love tap. He’ll really show Cody what he’s capable of if Cody lets her down.

Finn says he doesn’t understand what Elizabeth is asking, and Yuri says he doesn’t either. Terry tells Elizabeth, the waitstaff seems swamped. Let’s get the drinks at the bar. Elizabeth says, but… and Terry says, now. They leave, and Finn says, so besides Weird Al, what else is Yuri into? Yuri says, doctors.

Terry asks if Elizabeth is okay, and Elizabeth says she is. Why? Terry says, what was that? and Elizabeth says, what was what? Terry says, she was interrogating Finn. What’s bothering her? Elizabeth says, Reiko, and Terry says, a Japanese name meaning beautiful and wise? but Elizabeth says, she was Finn’s wife, but now she’s dead. And Elizabeth thinks her family could be responsible.  

Ryan says, Esme wasn’t holed up in a hospital all this time, was she? She was getting even with her enemies at the sharp end of a hook. She says she barely knew Brando Corbin, and he thanks her for not pretending she wasn’t aware of these attacks. She asks how she could not be aware; it was all over the internet. He says he doesn’t blame her for relishing the publicity. He knows how much she hates Sonny, and she’s welcome to target anyone around him. Except for one. She says, his precious Ava? and he pulls her closer, saying, Ava is his. He determines her fate. She had no right. She says she has nothing to do with it, but he says he’s not sure he believes her. Revenge is fine, but she’s getting distracted from their original goal. She says, goals change, and he says he hates repeating himself. She pulls away, and says, so does she. She’s done talking about that hook, and so is he.

Jordan says, Oz was going to be charged with redistribution of stolen property and felony theft by extortion, and he says, extortion? She asks how Esme got the opportunity to slip something into his drink if they weren’t meeting to discuss a payoff, and Robert says, this is a generous deal. How does Oz figure they owe him? Oz says, the exculpatory evidence he laid out to the judge and jury exonerated Trina Robinson. Good thing he woke up from his medically induced coma right in time to testify.

Portia says, when she marries Curtis, he will be Trina’s de-facto parent, but Trina says, of an adult woman who can protect herself. Portia says she seems to remember Curtis doing a lot to protect Trina. He’s the one who realized she and Trina had been taken hostage by Cyrus Renault. And if he hadn’t tracked down Oz Haggerty, and brought him back for Trina’s trial, things could have gone very differently. Trina says, and she’ll always be grateful to Curtis, but just because he looked out for her in the past, doesn’t give him license to interfere with her life now. Like having Ava fire her? Portia says, Curtis knows he overstepped, but there’s something Trina needs to realize. As awful as these past few months have been for her, Portia doesn’t know if she would have made it through without Curtis.

Curtis tells Chase, sometimes he does miss law enforcement, but his situation is complicated. He took away a lot of hard lessons. Chase asks if Curtis is happy where he is now, and Curtis says, owning a nightclub seems to be meant for him. Chase says, that’s the thing. He doesn’t feel like he’s meant to be a singer. Curtis says, it’s early, give it some time, and Chase says, now Curtis sounds like Brook. Curtis says, they both agree Chase has mad talent, so why doesn’t he see where it goes? Chase says he is; mainly because he has no choice. He knows fame and fortune might appeal to most… Curtis says, but not him, and Chase says, don’t tell Brook, but if he could be a cop tomorrow, he’d drop this singing business in a second.

Brook asks Dante if Chase can really be reinstated in a few weeks. Won’t there be interviews, and lots of paperwork? He says, it doesn’t work that way. With the Commissioner involved, it can really speed up the process. Plus the CCRB takes into account letters of support. Since Brook was with Chase at both instances when he threw his fists, which got him suspended… She says, on her account, and he says, but it’s not a done deal, so don’t say anything yet. She says she won’t breathe a word.

Cody comes out, sees Maxie, and turns around, but she says, excuse me. What is he up to?

Jordan says she’s not sure what Oz is driving at. The doctors at GH brought him out of his coma. She had nothing to do with the timing. He tells her, he’s just saying, her department and the DA’s office would have some serious egg on their faces if they’d convicted an innocent person. Now that he’s had more time to think, he realizes the immunity deal they have on the table is the very least they can offer him. Robert says, make no mistake; that’s all they’re going to offer him. Oz leaves here, and puts a foot wrong, they’re going to haul him in. Come on. He’s just a lowlife fence and a two-bit hood. Oz says, he’ll also be representing himself. He graduated at the top of his class in law school. In the hospital, he was promised full immunity from criminal prosecution in exchange for his testimony. And if any document they care to show him falls short of that, he’ll sue them into oblivion. Hell, maybe Trina Robinson will want to jump on a class-action suit for false arrest and malicious prosecution.

Portia says, Trina’s father, Curtis, Marshall, they all called in favors to get evidence to get Trina exonerated. But at the end of the day, it was Curtis who held Portia when she cried. It was Curtis who tracked down Oz, and waited outside his hospital room day and night, waiting for him to wake up. And he even considered mortgaging The Savoy in case Trina was convicted and they needed money for the appeal. Trina says, Curtis was willing to do that? and Portia says, Curtis might not have raised Trina, but that man loves her.

Cody asks, what makes Maxie think he’s up to something? and she says she knows trouble when she sees it. He says she’s been hanging out with her Uncle Mac too long, and she says, speaking of Mac, has Cody given any more thought to the DNA test? He says he’s had other things on his mind, and she says, like avoiding Dante? Cody says he’s not avoiding Dante, and she says, then why not go over and say hi. He tells her, because nature calls, and leaves.

Yuri’s phone dings, and Finn asks if everything is okay. Yuri says, his friend wants to know how much to feed Svetlana, and Finn says, his cat? but Yuri says, Svetlana is a bearded collie. Finn says, no kidding? He has a bearded dragon, and Yuri says, two beards. Name? Finn says, Roxie.

Elizabeth tells Terry, when she saw the picture of Reiko, she realized it was the woman she’d sketched; that’s the woman in her recovered memory. Terry asks if she’s sure she hasn’t seen a picture of Reiko before, and transposed it into her memory, but Elizabeth says, Finn never even talks about her, and she only saw Reiko’s picture after she drew the sketch. It can’t be a coincidence that they were both at the Mariana Islands at the same time. She knows Reiko’s face because she knew her, and so did her father. Terry says, drink, then answer. Elizabeth takes a sip of her drink, and Terry says, does she think Reiko died after a fall, and her or her dad was there when it happened or caused it? Elizabeth says she doesn’t know, and Terry says, why doesn’t she ask Finn?  

Ryan asks, what was in the water Esme fell into? and Esme says, when you’ve been through hell, nothing scares you. He says, not even her father? She just missed Ava. Clearly Ava doesn’t know she’s back. He assumes that extends to the Cassadine men as well. She says, he was her first stop, but Windymere hasn’t seen the last of her, and he says, but will she complete her mission? Or is the old plan beneath the new Esme? She says, adaptation is necessary for survival, and he asks if she’s pitching him a new strategy. She says she now has a powerful weapon in her arsenal, one that guarantees mass destruction of the Cassadine family, and will drive Ava into his arms. He asks if she intends to share this, and she says, thank God he’s already sitting down.

Maxie says, it’s so exciting, and Dante says, Chase is pretty nervous. Maxie says, which is totally normal; he’s going to be fine. He’s going to be great. Brook says, he’s going to be better than great. He’s going to be legendary. Dante says he’s going to get a beer, and asks if they’d like something. Maxie says, surprise her, and Brook asks for a double vodka on the rocks. He leaves, and Maxie asks if Brook doesn’t want to make it a ginger ale. She looks like she might lose her dinner. Brook says, for good reason. Dante just told her there might be a path back to the PCPD for Chase. Maxie says, that’s fabulous… right? but Brook says, no, it’s the worst.

Curtis says he’s sure Brook knows how passionate Chase is about being a cop, and Chase says, she does. What she doesn’t know is, he’s doing this whole singing thing for her. She worked like crazy to promote him, and he didn’t want to disappoint her. Curtis says he’s sure Brook doesn’t want to disappoint Chase either. Chase didn’t ask, but a word of advice. Don’t hold back in a relationship. It is the beginning of the end. Portia walks in, and Curtis raises his glass to her.

Oz looks at the paperwork, and Robert says, does it meet with your satisfaction, counselor? Oz says, no need to be nasty. It’s all in order. Jordan shows him where to sign. Oz signs, and says, always happy to right a civil wrong. You’re welcome. Jordan says, Oz is shrewd and sharp, and Robert says, too bad he uses his intellect to break the law. Jordan says, in a perfect world, this would serve as Oz’s wake-up call, but something tells her that he’s going to continue to ignore his potential in the wake of a little profit. Oz says, he’s the victim here, remember? Esme Prince tried to kill him. In a perfect world, she’d be out there trying to catch the maniac with the hook, instead of harassing the little guy. He grabs his copy of the papers, and leaves. Robert says, what a waste

Esme asks what Ryan thinks, and he says, it’s genius. She says, even though it wasn’t part of their original plan? He says, plans evolve. His wide traveled and worldly wise daughter taught him that. They laugh.

Elizabeth asks Terry, why burden Finn with speculation? It’s enough that losing Reiko derailed his life. Terry tells Elizabeth, she’d hardly say Finn is off-track; he saves lives every day. Elizabeth says, except for the one he couldn’t. That’s probably why he’s so determined to save her. Terry says, he loves her though, and Elizabeth says, does he? He tends to equate loving someone with rescuing them. Terry says, all doctors have a savior complex, herself included, but Elizabeth says, she’s not his patient. She’s supposed to be his partner. Terry asks if he’s been like this in past relationships, and Elizabeth says, her sister Hayden was dying from the same disease that killed his wife, so Finn moved heaven and earth to save her. His engagement to Anna fell apart because she didn’t need to be saved. Neither does she. She can’t have her personal problems cast in the shadow of the woman Finn couldn’t save. A woman, who if she were still alive, he’d probably be with today. She needs to know what happened to Reiko. Finn deserves the truth. Terry says, and she’ll tell him if she finds out? and Elizabeth nods. Terry says, then she’s here to help, and they clink glasses. Here’s the part I don’t get. Reiko died of an infectious disease, so why is Elizabeth worried about her being killed from that fall? Wasn’t Finn there? Or wouldn’t he have been able to tell what she died from even if he wasn’t? Are they changing the past here?

Finn tells Yuri, his daughter Violet has full conversations with Roxie, and she’s sure Roxie understands everything she’s saying. Yuri says, Svetlana understands every single word he says, both in Belarusian and in English. (Not unusual; there are a lot of bilingual dogs.) Wearing silver pants and a black shirt, Chase comes over, and says, sorry to interrupt. Finn says he’s not. Great pants. He was wondering what happened to his shower curtain. He asks if Chase remembers Yuri, and Chase says, of course (🍷), and says hello in Belarusian. Yuri is impressed, and says he thinks the two brothers deserve some privacy. He leaves, and Chase sits down. Finn asks if he’s nervous, and Chase says, he has to ask? He knows dad is watching Violet, and asked Finn to record it on his phone, but please don’t. Finn says, okay, but Chase isn’t really nervous, is he? He’s the most prepared person Finn knows. Chase says he’s all nerves, and Finn says, understandable, but a little ironic if you think about it. Chase used to make his living going into the line of fire, and now singing for a bunch of hipsters is making him break out in a cold sweat. Chase says, Finn’s not helping. He doesn’t know if this is for him, and Finn says, the things we do for love, bro, and looks at Elizabeth.

Curtis greets Portia and Trina, and says he’s glad they could make it. It should be a wonderful evening. Trina says she’s sure it will be, but that’s not why she’s here. Portia steps back, and Curtis says he knows things between them have been tense since he spoke to Ava about Trina’s job at the gallery. He’d like to explain. Trina says, her mom helped her figure out a few things, and she understands why he did what he did. And she can appreciate his instincts. He says, she’s very important to her mother, and even if he didn’t know her, that would make her important to him, but he does know her, and cares a lot about her. It’s hard to apologize for that. She says she won’t ask him to, but she will ask him to never go behind her back again. He nods in agreement.

Esme tells Ryan, if she’s going to put their plan in motion, she’s going to need some essentials, like food and a roof over her head. He asks if she has access to her trust fund, and she says, she could, but she’s wanted for questioning by the PCPD, and she can’t risk the money being traced. Can he help her? He says he did manage to squirrel away some money when he was pretending to be his brother, but without Doc’s credentials, he can’t get to it. She says, that’s okay; she’ll figure something out. He says, she’s managed to get this far under the radar; it’s impressive. She says, believe her. Nobody ever sees her coming. He says he only has one ask, but she says, don’t bother. Ava will pay for what she did to her. But she has other scores to settle first, so for now his beloved is safe from her. He says, but is Esme safe from Ava?

Terry brings drinks to the table, and Yuri says, no drink for him? She says, he has to explain Krambambula to the bartender, and she leaves with him. Finn wonders why he’s getting the distinct impression that Terry is giving them some space, and Elizabeth says, because she asked Terry to. She wanted to apologize for interrogating Finn earlier, but Finn says, she doesn’t have to; she can ask him anything. Why the questions about his change of specialty? She says, he’s mentioned it was because of a loss, but he never elaborated. He says, it’s not really a secret. He had a really good friend once, a good doctor; they served together in Doctors Without Borders (🍷 this is becoming like the river in Pennsylvania). His name was Garrett. One day in the field, he got bit by a snake. Finn tried to save him, but he couldn’t. She says, oh. She kind of assumed… He says, that he was talking about Reiko. He understands she asked his dad about Reiko, and he thinks he knows why. Okay, they’re changing the past.

Esme asks if Ryan is worried about her, and he says, when Ava insinuated she’d been in an accident, he was worried he’d lost her forever. She says, how inconvenient. He would have needed a new foot soldier. He says, she means do much more to him than that, and she says, does she? He says, she’s his legacy; she’s the best of her mother and him. And there’s no limit to what they can achieve, especially with this new development. She says, now they’re closer than ever to getting what they want, but there is one obstacle that needs her immediate attention. He asks what she’s waiting for, she kisses him on the cheek, and he says, welcome back.

Robert says, Jordan had the same strange look on her face when Haggerty mentioned waking up to testify. Is there a story? She says, petty criminals like Haggerty frustrate her; they’re always getting away with their crimes. He says, get used to it. There are plenty of Haggertys out there. She thanks him, and says, that was comforting.

Trina tells Curtis, this is her life, and she’s going to try to direct it as best she can. And while she respects that Curtis marrying her mom makes him her stepdad… He says, she doesn’t need another one, and she asks, what does he say? Does he want to be friends again? He says he’d like that a lot, and they hug.

Maxie tells Brook, Chase seems like he’s more comfortable chasing down bad guys than being a rock star. Isn’t she happy for him that he might get his old job back? Brook says, she wants what Chase wants for him, but it sounds like it will happen quickly. What happens to all the plans they made? Chase comes out in a jacket matching his pants, and says he’s ready. Maxie tells Brook, go. They’ll talk later.

Cody sit at the bar and knocks back a tequila shot. He says, another please. He has a tab running. Maxie asks if he’s okay, and he says, one more of these and he will be. She asks if she can suggest something, and he says, can he stop her? She says, if the way he’s living requires liquid courage, he’s going about it wrong.

Brook says, ready? and Chase says, almost. He needs something from her. She says, anything, and he says, kiss me. She says, unusual encouragement from the manager, but whatever works, and she kisses him.

Yuri sips his drink, and Terry says, well? He says, perfection, and kisses her hand. He says, dziakuj, and she says, you’re welcome. At the table, Elizabeth says, they can talk later, but Finn says, no, it’s good. He shut down after Reiko died; he closed himself off to other people. Elizabeth has unlocked parts of himself he thought were gone forever. He just wants her to know there’s no part of him that he woudn’t share with her.

Curtis thanks everyone for coming out tonight, and asks if they’re ready for tonight’s performer. Brook says, go get ‘em, tiger, and Chase goes to the stage. Curtis says, for the first time on this stage – he knows they’re going to love him as much as he does – help him welcome to The Savoy, Harrison Chase. Chase asks how everyone is doing, and they all yell and cheer. He sings Brook’s song Falling Into Place, and the crowd loves it. Maxie tells Cody, see? Chase chose a new path. He can too. Selina nods, and Cody he goes with her to the back. There’s lots of applause, whistling, and cheering, and Chase does a reprise. Brook gives him a thumbs up, and Dante says he has to hand it to her; she knows how to spot talent. Chase is almost as good a singer as he is a cop. He’ll reach out to her about that statement. He looks forward to getting his partner back.

Robert says, Jordan is a good Commissioner, but remember something; she worked hard and she earned it. She says he used to do almost anything to achieve a result. Then she overcorrected by refusing to bend the rules. Neither strategy has served her well. He says, trying to figure out what line not to cross is tough in their business, and she asks how he manages. He says he straddles the line, but just enough to administer justice to the good people of Port Charles, and he sleeps well at night. She says, and when he slips? When he’s party to something that may be for the greater good, but is an ethical grey area? He says, remember they’re only human. The real criminals are out there, running around committing violent crime without mercy. They bring them in, whatever it takes.

On the phone at the docks, Oz says he’s in the clear. Is he good to go back to work at the Highsider?… Good, but not full-time; he decided to study for the bar. Guess who has a future as a lawyer?… That’s right. Bye. He hears something, and says, hello? He goes back to looking through his paperwork, and in no surprise to anyone, he turns, and the hook comes down.

Next week, Dante tells Sam, he’s more determined than ever to find out who did this; Victor asks what else Ava has on Nikolas; Brando’s funeral happens; and Esme tells herself, who says you can’t go home again?

Southern Charm – The Reunion, Part 1

Ugh. I forgot it was the Reunion. Venita starts off by saying she’s wearing a little bit of Barbiecore, and I’m already irritated. When did pink turn into that? <sigh> Okay, 3… 2… 1…

Andy welcomes us per usual, to break down another wild season. He tells Craig that he doesn’t have the authority to throw anyone out, and asks how Naomie feels to be back. She says, it feels good to be here, although I can’t imagine why. We find out that Little Craig broke up with Peaches, and he’s after Venita’s dog. Andy says, there’s been talk that revelations from last season’s Reunion may have contributed Bennifer’s marriage, and we flash back to the brouhaha about Madison’s texts, but she says, no comment. Andy says, it seems the hardest part of running with this crew this season was running into exes. Madison and Olivia were both with Austen, and Kathryn shares commonalities with Naomie and Taylor. Is there anyone he doesn’t know about? Madison suggests Thomas and Olivia had a hook-up,  but Olivia says, Thomas is a family friend. Did Madison just pull that out of her fake ass? My jury says, probably. Andy says, a Twitter poll asked, which Southern Charm male would make the worst husband, and Madison says, sorry, Shep, but Shep says he’s here for it. Andy says, Shep got 53%, and Austen came in a close second. Andy asks Craig if it’s easier dating someone who lives outside Charleston, and Craig says, it’s been his most successful relationship. Although you can find temptation anywhere. Taylor says, Shep can fly somewhere to find it, like Texas, and Shep says, he’s single; it was no capital offense. Taylor says, allegedly, Shep has slept with over 300 women. They broke up because he said he wasn’t capable of being in a committed relationship or wanted one, and he said he wanted to figure out himself out. He partied and hooked up all over the place, and now he’s wrapped her into a slew of whores he’d f***ed. Now she’s just a number. He says he’s sorry she feels that way, and she says, two and a half years. She’s just the whore who lasted the longest. Andy asks if Taylor was Shep’s longest relationship, and Shep says, yes, but Taylor says, the whole time, he was searching for other women. He’s single, 43, and using women to masturbate then tossing them to the side. He’s hurting women and hurting himself. Does he want to get to a million? She asks if he even knows anything about her, like her favorite color, movie, or animal. Anything. He says, green and her dog, but the figurative buzzer sounds, and Taylor says, wrong. He says, she told everyone he wasn’t capable of being trustworthy, but didn’t he make an effort? Did he do nothing for her or with her? She tells him to ask himself, and he says he already did, Craig asks Taylor if she believed Shep could be better, and she says she knows he can. She’s seen a better side of him that’s pure, raw, real, and capable. Andy asks Taylor what Shep’s favorite color is, and she says, purple. Shep says, oh, because he’s wearing it, and she says, no, because he told her. Andy asks what she thinks Shep’s favorite book is – I guess we’re assuming he reads – and she says, probably his own. Apparently, we’re off to the races quickly.

Andy says, Kathryn had a birthday blowout for her big 3-0, and realizes he’s known her for her entire adult life. She says she started when she was 21, and she’s 31 now. He asks how the kids are, and she says, amazing. They’re now 7 and 8. Kensie opened a lemonade stand, and made $42, and Saint read his first book. Shep says he saw Thomas, and he’s the same old. You have to smile because he’s larger than life. Andy says, Chleb left Charleston after the break-up, and Kathryn says, he lives in Miami, but they’re not in touch. We flash back to Chleb talking to Venita at Kathryn’s birthday party, and Andy asks if Venita had any idea Kathryn was upset. Venita says, not until she watched it, and Kathryn says, Venita was acting like she suddenly wanted to solve the problem came out of nowhere. It was fake. I think Venita’s problem is she doesn’t read the room well, and wants to fix things her way and now. Andy says, Venita’s not the only person who felt Kathryn’s wrath that night, and we flash back to Kathryn calling Naomie a petty little bitch. A viewer says, instead of extending an olive branch, Kathryn whacked Naomie with it. Kathryn says she overheard someone tell Naomie to talk to her, and Naomie saying, fine. Let’s get it over with. Naomie says, Kathryn was stomping around. She knows Kathryn’s face when she’s mad. Kathryn says she came out of the bathroom straight to the table to talk, and calls bullsh*t. Andy asks if Naomie wouldn’t have been pissed if she overheard what Kathryn did, and Naomie says, she would, but she’s not sure she would react like that. Kathryn says, Naomie claimed she tried to ruin a good person’s family, when she and Cameron said sh*tty things about her for years that were used against her in custody battles. Naomie has always been a condescending mean girl with her, and made her feel less than. Naomie says, that’s Kathryn’s own trigger, and Leva tries to butt in, but Kathryn tells Leva to stop shutting her down. She’s voicing how she feels. Andy asks Leva if Chleb was right, that Kathryn is the problem in the friend group, and Leva says, she thought they were good, and Kathryn flipped the switch. She was super rude on Watch What Happens Live; that’s when they were done. We see a clip of Kathryn saying, Leva is trying to be relevant, and Andy says, a hot button issue was Kathryn’s jelly meatballs; a viewer said, it looked like the worst dinner ever, with Chleb choking down those dry-ass meatballs. Andy asks where she got the recipe from, and she says her mom makes them on Christmas. They’re made with chili sauce, grape jelly, and ketchup. He asks if she made them for Thomas, and she says, no; she made Thomas salmon with mayonnaise. We flash back to that, and Andy says, maybe she should stop cooking for her men. Andy reads a tweet that says, Kathryn’s relationship with Chleb looked staged, and they suggest it was to clean up her image. He asks how genuine their relationship was, and Kathryn says she definitely thought she was in love. Andy asks for a show of hands from whoever believed their relationship was genuine, and it’s everyone. He asks if she’s dating anyone, and she says she’s talking to someone not in Charleston. He asks if she’s on Raya, but she says, no. She applied three or four years ago, and thinks she’s still on the waitlist. Andy says, maybe Shep can recommend her, and Taylor makes a face. Oh Andy. Why?

Andy says, after Austen’s dramatic break-up with Madison, Austen claimed he was moving on, but the past moved with him. They discuss Austen’s ass, which is apparently prime, and Austen and Shep show off their (thankfully clothed) booties. Then Andy moves on to Austen and Shep having compared d*cks. Austen says, Madison and Taylor were there, and Venita wonders how all that happened. Craig says, they get mad at him when he won’t show his, and Austen says, it’s weird that he’s known Craig so long and hasn’t seen it. Craig asks Andy to help them explore their love, and Andy says he’d love to facilitate that. Austen says, it’s a normal thing for friends, but Andy says he hasn’t seen Anderson Cooper’s d*ck. He says, Austen claimed he was no Christian Grey in the bedroom, and we flash back to Austen telling Kathryn that he’s not kinky. A viewer says, no surprise Austen is boring in bed, but Madison says, something kept her around for three years. Andy asks about Austen’s parents, and Austen says, they’ve settled into their new home. A viewer says, it was the sweetest thing seeing Austen packing his late sister’s belongings, and we flash back to that. Andy asks how difficult that was to relive, and Austen says, when they were doing it, it was emotional with his parents; it broke him down, but it was beautiful because of where their family has come. Everyone starts to get teary, and Austen figures out she’s been gone for 28 years. He says, there were 26 years of memories in the house to pull out. His mom was going down Memory Lane full-on, and one of the last boxes they packed was his sister’s stuff. Everyone is openly crying now, and we see a clip of Austen and his mother looking at his sister’s teddy bear. Shep says, it’s the saddest thing in the world, and Taylor leaves the stage. Austen says he wishes Katie had been there. She was the one who saved the family. He was an only child, and the family became whole. It was broken until she was born. Everyone loves her, and she’s funny as hell. We see a clip of them together, and Andy wonders why Taylor was so broken up. Shep says, her sister is sick. She also loves Austen a whole lot. Austen says, she’s an empath with him, and Andy decides to take a break.

Taylor comes back, and Andy asks why she left. She says, her sister is going through cancer, and she can’t imagine losing a sister. It’s hard, and she respects Austen for being able to talk about it. He puts his arm around her. Andy says, friendships have been the bedrock of this group, but Austen and Shep were estranged from Craig at the beginning. Austen says, they hadn’t sat down and talked about it, and Taylor says she thinks Craig pulled away from everyone. We flash back to Craig saying, hanging out with them isn’t healthy for him, and Andy asks if Craig was a little full of himself. Leva says, Craig told her that she doesn’t want to go to war with him because he’s the most popular person on Bravo. Andy switches topics, and says, their newest cast member is blond, beautiful, and bold; Austen has a type. He asks Olivia what the best thing about the season was for her, and she says, the friendships. Her drinking tolerance also went up. He asks, what was the worst part? and she says, exes. Madison shrugs, and a viewer says, Austen’s new girl is a Madison clone, and Olivia says she’ll take that as a compliment. She’s just mean as hell. Andy says, Madison called Olivia trust fund trash, and homely, and Olivia adds, homeless. Madison says, Olivia lives at her parent’s house, and Olivia says she was taken aback. She didn’t think they knew each other well enough to have beef. Then Madison went on a shade tour. Madison says she’s sorry, but Olivia says she doesn’t need an apology; she’s just curious. Andy tells Austen, he said Olivia was wifey material, then wanted to take it slow. Clearly, seeing Olivia with a date made him regret his decision. Austen says he knew the risks to tell someone to date other people. Then when they do, you have to eat it. Olivia says she didn’t go home with her date, but Austen went home with his ex, Sierra. Austen says, it wasn’t his intention, but Andy says, Austen knew it was a crappy move to spend the night with Sierra. Craig says, it wasn’t out of revenge, and Olivia says, Austen told her that if she hadn’t brought a date, he wouldn’t have done it. Craig says, Austen wouldn’t have gone home with Sierra if he hadn’t seen Olivia with a date, but he didn’t sleep with her out of revenge. I kind of get what he’s saying, but Andy says he thinks Craig is rationalizing, and I agree. Taylor says, Austen should have swept Olivia off her feet, and told Jack or Zack or whatever his name was, get away from my women. Madison asks if Austen and Olivia are in a relationship or not, and Olivia says, no. Austen says it would break his heart to lose Olivia’s friendship. Call him a coward, but it terrifies him to commit. Olivia says, after filming, they had fun, and there was no pressure. It’s okay to have fun in the grey area, but after a while, it chips away at your confidence. After so many months, you wonder why you’re still here. She was ready for a relationship, but Austen couldn’t figure it out. Andy asks if Madison thinks Olivia and Austen will get back together, and Madison says, after Austen’s redemption tour, no. All of his exes say he’s a lap dog, and Olivia is here calling him a Range Rover. Oliva says, that’s because she doesn’t want to break people down like Madison does, and Madison says, talk to her when she’s three years in. Craig says, after only one round of questioning, everyone is ready for a drink.

Andy tells Madison that they got a lot of messages about Brett, and asks if the proposal was everything she’d dreamed of. She says, it was shocking. He asked for Hudson’s permission, and Hudson said, as long as he was a part of it. Andy says, it must have been a factor in why she said yes, and asks if they’re talking babies. Madison says, in the future for sure. Andy asks if Kathryn could date a Mormon, and Kathryn says she loves how Salt Lake City looks. Madison says, it’s just a joke about him saving himself; they’re very active. He was raised Mormon, but he’s not practicing. Andy says, viewers think Madison and Austen were still hooking up close to the engagement, and that’s why they weren’t talking, but they both say, false. Leva says she thinks Madison gets a kick out of bugging Austen, and Austen gets bugged. Madison says she thought they were friends until she got engaged, and he iced her out. Austen says, if they were friends, he wouldn’t have been blindsided, and Madison says, it’s not like they were talking daily. Naomie says, it wouldn’t be appropriate if the first person Madison texted was her ex, and Austen says, it was also dig after dig. We flash back to Madison livestreaming about her engagement, and saying Hudson’s father is the only ex who means anything to her. Madison insists it wasn’t a dig, and Andy says, Madison showed off her rock at her and Venita’s joint birthday party. He asks Venita if she thinks Madison invited Olivia and Kathryn to sabotage her, and Venita says, no, but she would have preferred Madison to give her a heads up. Austen asks if Madison and Venita are friends, and Madison says, no. Venita says, it’s not of her choosing, and we flash back to Venita saying that Madison snatched the phone out of her hand, and saw that Leva had texted: Madison is so dumb. Madison and Venita have a mini argument over whether Madison grabbed the phone or Venita showed it to her, and Madison says, f*** Venita and Leva. Venita threw her under the bus on girls night. She failed to tell Venita that Venita never wants to be on her bad side. She says, Venita acted like a brat at their birthday party, and Venita says she’s allowed to be on her birthday, which is pretty childish, Madison says, she threw the party, and Venita never said  thanks or helped clean up. Venita says she sent people, but Madison says, the people were her.

Andy says they took a break because Olivia was upset, and we see a clip of Olivia in the dressing room, saying she doesn’t know why she’s upset. A producer asks if she feels Austen should have had her back more, and she says, yeah. I say, leading the witness. Olivia comes back, and says, it’s very confusing. She doesn’t like having to explain that she and Austen are just friends. Madison seems to hate him, but they’re cracking each other up. It’s a lot weird; like a different universe. Taylor thinks there’s a lot of love there, but Austen was wishy-washy, and Olivia says, things with Austen were complicated, and she was mentally f***ed. She imagined they’d get there, and then he agreed to just be friends. Venita explains that Olivia didn’t want him to immediately agree, and to fight for her. Taylor says, every girl wants a man to fight for them, and Andy says, Austen seems to have a pattern; it’s reminiscent of Sierra. Austen says he knew he’d dragged his feet too long, and Andy says, Olivia rejected him in that moment, so he folded. Olivia says she was patient while Austen figured out what he wanted, but when she needed him to be patient, he was like, that’s that. Naomie says, Olivia put in the time, and Austen wasted that time talking about Madison. Olivia says she sees them laughing at each other’s jokes, and Madison says, they put in three years; Olivia’s been there five minutes. Olivia asks if Madison wants him, and Madison says, no. Olivia says, then stop talking about it. Madison tells Austen that he can do nothing right at this point; they’re ganging up on him. Olivia says, they’re just talking about it, and Madison says, let it go. Craig says, it’s a tough thing to say, but if it was meant to be, they wouldn’t have waited so long. Andy says, Austen hurts people because he’s a p*ssy, and Shep agrees with Craig. Olivia has always been more of a homebody, and he thought it would end up being a sticking point. Taylor says, actually, that’s a good quality at 30, and Shep says, he’s just saying Austen is more of a social animal. Andy says he thinks they’ve figured out why Olivia was in tears, and they’ll leave it here.

Next time, Craig rips his pants; Andy asks how many times Naomie has snuck out of Patricia’s house; Craig says, Leva made his party about herself; Leva says, Craig went from 0 to 100; and Andy asks why Taylor cares if it’s over, and she says, because she loves Shep.  

🛌🏽 Falling Into Bed…

Don’t forget, no soap tomorrow, baseball, but I’ll pour a cup of tea for you, with some quotes and music on the side. Until then, stay safe, stay curious, and stay not holding back in a relationship. It is the beginning of the end.

September 29, 2022 – Josslyn Tells Sonny That It Wasn’t Dex, Craig Kicks Leva Out Of His Gala & Paradise

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Portia tells Jordan, they’re getting down to the nitty gritty. If that’s the case, then Jordan owes her an answer. If she doesn’t tell Curtis about Jordan’s theory that he’s Trina’s biological father, is Jordan going to tell him herself? Jordan says, believe it or not, she doesn’t want to blow up Portia’s relationship with Curtis. She and Portia may never become the best of friends, but she wants Curtis to be happy. Portia says, so does she, and Jordan says, then Portia can see she’s right. It’s up to Portia to tell Curtis herself.

Marshall and Epiphany come out of the elevator laughing, and see Curtis. Curtis asks if Marshall is here for a check-up, and Epiphany says, her break is over. She’ll see him later. She leaves, and Marshall says he’s not here to get checked out; he’s here to help. Thanks to Epiphany, he’s been asked to provide some music therapy to the GH patients. Curtis says, that’s a good idea. Maybe Marshall can start right here in this room with a patient who’s lucky to be alive.

Ava tells Trina, she knows this is upsetting. Let her explain. Trina says, no need to explain. Working side by side with Ava kept Trina going during her trial. It gave her something to focus on other than her fear of being found guilty and sentenced to prison. She intends on working at that gallery until Ava is back on her feet. Ava takes Trina’s hand, and says, listen to her. Whoever did this to her, whoever put her in the hospital, is still out there. As long as she’s a potential target, she’s got to close the gallery. It’s just not just not safe there right now; not for her and not for Trina.

Cody tells Maxie, he never said he wanted Leopold Taub to be his biological father, and she says, from what she understands, Leopold Taub was a misogynist tyrant. Mac, who raised her as if she was his own daughter, is the absolute best. So she thinks, if Mac was his dad, it would be a huge step up for him. Cody says he’s always lived life on his own terms. No strings; no expectations. So let’s just say the last thing he needs is a cop for a dad. She asks, what’s Mac’s job have to do with it? and Austin says he thinks it has to do with everything.

Sam says, so Spinelli is behind Society Set-Ups? and he says he’s doomed. He’s destined to rot in a federally funded supermax. She tells him, calm down. Everyone knows he’s prone to exaggerations. So he used his cyber skills to create a matchmaking service. There’s nothing illegal about that. He says, except when there is. His one and only child is going to be seeing daddy on visitation days. And trust him when he says orange is not the new black. She tells him, stop, please. Tell her everything, and start from the beginning. He says, before or after he violated the computer fraud and abuse act?

Sonny says, he asked Michael a question. What does he care what happens to Dex? Michael says, he was on the scene either before or after all three attacks, and Sonny says, and the point is? Michael says, they both know what Sonny does to someone he suspects is targeting his friends and family.

Carver says, as Dex can see by his tools, he has options. Dex can answer his questions, and they can proceed the easy way, or Dex can play tough guy and keep evading, and they can do it the hard way. It makes no difference to him. He holds one of the knives, and says, sooner or later, Dex will start talking. Dex looks at the knife.

Austin says, to be clear, he’s not taking any sides here, but he knows what it’s like to come from a family you have to look up to… or look down, one of the two. Cody says, see? He’s not the only one leery about family. Maxie says she assumes Austin is talking about the Quartermaines. She knows they treated him unfairly, but isn’t he still guided by the memory of his father? Austin says, sure, and other things, and she says, they’re going to circle back to the other things later. Her point is, if Cody gives Mac a chance, he won’t regret it.

At the hospital, Felicia tells Mac, she takes it there are no updates on Diane Miller, and he says, she’s still in surgery. She says, he’s been here for hours, come home with her, but he says he can’t do that. She takes his hand, and says, okay. How can she help him? He says, if she really wants to help, tell him what happened after he got the call about the attack on Diane, and left her at the MetroCourt with Cody Bell. She says she has a better idea. Come on.

Portia asks Jordan, what exactly is she supposed to tell Curtis? That according to Jordan, he may be Trina’s biological father? Curtis asked her that question years ago. Jordan asks what Portia told him, and Portia says, she told him no, he wasn’t. Jordan says, and Portia knows that for a fact? and Portia says, what she knows for a fact is that they wouldn’t be the only ones affected by such a thing. Trina is Marcus’s whole world. Jordan says she realizes that, and Portia says, does she really? Because when things were bleak with Marcus, the thought of Trina is the only thing that kept him going. And Trina adores him. She remembers how bad Trina was grieving when she thought he’d been killed. She will not turn their world upside down because Jordan keeps inserting herself into her life. And Curtis’s life, when he’s made it clear Jordan has a minimal role in his.

Marshall buffs his clarinet, and Curtis says, look at that; good as new. Marshall says, even better. Those punks who tried to steal it from him did him a favor. Leon Purdie. He fixed her up some kind of good; look how she shine. Wait until Curtis hears how she sounds, sweeter than Tupelo Mississippi honey. Curtis asks if they’re still talking about the clarinet, or is Marshall talking about Epiphany? Marshall says he barely gets to see that woman. She’s busy studying for them MCATs. Curtis says, the way Epiphany was smiling at Marshall when they walked in, he doesn’t think she’s ever too busy for him. Marshall says, what about Curtis? He figured by now, he and Portia would have set a wedding date. What’s the hiccup?

Trina tells Ava, her dad taught her to stand up bullies, and her mom has never been afraid to do the right thing, no matter what the cost. Ava says, that’s very commendable, but they’re not talking about a schoolyard bully here. They’re talking about a killer. She could never live with herself if something happened to Trina. Trina says she gets it; there’s a dangerous person out there. But she carries pepper spray with her, always, and never misses any of her classes at PCU. Why is the gallery any different? Ava says she forgot to tell Trina the exciting part. She takes Trina’s hand, and says she helped Trina get a different internship. Trina says, what internship? and Ava says, only the most prestigious one offered by the Port Charles Museum of Fine Art. Trina says, the Murphy-Katz Foundation Fellowship? and Ava says, mm-hmm. Trina says, at The Chuck? She was too late to apply; she couldn’t have gotten it this year. Ava says, well, this letter says differently, and hands Trina an envelope.

Dante goes through a folder, looks at a rendering of the hook, and frowns.

Sonny tells Frank to take a break, and asks if Michael is telling him that he can’t protect his own family right now. Michael says his problem is with how Sonny is protecting his family, and Sonny says, Michael has made it clear how many times he doesn’t want Sonny in his life. Unless he’s rethinking that, then they can talk. Michael shakes his head, and Sonny says he figured. But make no mistake the kind of father he’s going to be taking back. He’s the kind of guy who’s going to make sure his family’s safe, no matter what Michael thinks. He’s going to make mistakes. Michael doesn’t have to agree with everything he does, but he is who he is, and he’s going to do what he’s always done. And that’s make sure Michael, Willow, the kids, and Carly are safe. He’s going to make sure nobody he cares about again is left to bleed. And he’s sorry, but he doesn’t give a damn if that offends Michael’s delicate sensibilities.

Cody says, he and Maxie have clearly led very different lives. In his experience, when someone promises something that’s guaranteed, that just means you’re going to be disappointed, every single time. Austin’s phone dings, and Maxie says, let her guess. The hospital needs him. Austin sees a text: You know what you have to do. He says, something like that. He has to go. He tells Cody, hang in there. He understands, sometimes family can be a pain. He opens the door, and Felicia is there with Mac. She says, they know it’s late, and don’t want to wake up the kids. Is this a bad time? Austin says, he thinks that depends on who you ask, and leaves. Mac says, they just want… He sees Cody, and says, oh, you’re here.

Sam says, now that she knows Spinelli’s not exaggerating, and might be in real trouble, can he please back it up and walk her through it? He says she may understand this better than anyone. He and Ellis just parted ways, and Jason was killed. He’s self-aware enough to know he’s quirky and not everyone’s cup of tea, but losing two of his guiding lights in such a short span, he was lost… and lonely. So those dating websites and apps he mocked when he was with Ellie, he suddenly fell prey to, but no one he met was… She says, quite the right fit? He says, so few people have actually read Stephen Hawking or a Wordsworth poem. A true connection is incredibly rare. She says, she and Dante know how incredibly lucky they are to have found each other, and he says, alas, he hasn’t had the same good luck. So he built a better mousetrap, if you will. He wrote an algorithm that takes a subject’s personal data and transforms it into a unique, completely objective profile, and it matches them with their mathematically perfect fit. She says, she may be lost here, but it sounds like an amazing matchmaking service, and he says his invention may be worthy of a Nobel Prize for love. If only… Sam says, if only what? How is he breaking any laws? He moves closer to her, and says, he realized, in order to find someone’s perfect match, he needed to cast a wider net of possible matches. What good would it be if someone’s perfect match wasn’t a member of Society Set-Ups? In order for this to work, he had to have access to the digital footprint of the lovelorn all over the world. She asks if he’s saying he learned how to hack everyone? He says he’s equally proud and somewhat horrified by his invention that he calls Cupid’s Arrow. The program can penetrate every password, every firewall, so that he can learn every aspect of someone’s life. Not just their favorite color, and yes, their social security number and bank account, but what kind of ice cream they prefer, what teams they root for, who’s online at 3 am; literally every aspect of someone’s life. She says, wow. Spinelli… you’re screwed.

Curtis says, he and Portia hit a few speed bumps on their way to the altar, and Marshall says he hopes Curtis isn’t considering letting that girl go. Curtis says, of course (🍷) not. It’s just that technically, he and Jordan are still married. Marshall asks how that’s possible, and Curtis says, there was a mix-up with the divorce papers; they never got filed. Once it’s worked out… He’s got to go. Good luck with the music therapy. Curtis leaves, and Epiphany asks if everything is okay. Marshall says he doesn’t know. You tell me.

Trina reads, the Port Charlies Museum of Fine Art is pleased to offer you a Murphy-Katz Fellowship for the fall semester at PCU. She doesn’t know how to thank Ava. Ava says, it’s her pleasure; it’s her honor. But it wasn’t originally her idea. Curtis set all of this in motion. Curtis walks in, and Ava says, he’s one Trina should thank.

Dex tells Carver, he didn’t do this; let him go. Please. I’m kind of surprised Dex is so naïve he thinks he can beg this guy for anything. There’s a knock at the door, and Carver rolls his knives back up, and answers. Frank comes in, and says, let him guess. Their guest wants an upgrade. Carver says, more like an early checkout. Frank says, Dex isn’t going anywhere. So what does Carver think? Time for a break? Carver says he could use some fresh air. Really? I want his job. He scared Dex with words for ten seconds, and now he’s going on break. He and Frank leave.

Michael says, Sonny’s not protect anyone by finding a convenient scapegoat. Some unlucky guy he can blame based on flimsy circumstantial evidence. But he feels like a hero, showing the world he’s willing to throw his associates to the wolves. But that doesn’t make him right. Sonny says, it also doesn’t make him wrong, unless Michael knows something he doesn’t. Why does Michael think Dex is innocent?

Mac asks if Felicia knew Cody was here, but she says, no; absolutely not. This is not an ambush. She just thought a visit with Maxie would take his mind off the investigation. Cody says he was just leaving, unless of course (🍷) the Chief of Detectives still considers him a suspect. Mac doesn’t say anything, and Cody says, okay. Felicia asks him to wait, and Cody turns around. Felicia says, Mac asked her what happened after he left the MetroCourt and she was still there with Cody. The truth is, they talked. Mac says he’s listening, and Maxie says, this is Cody’s chance. Man up. Cody says, fine. When he found out Mac was asking questions about him, he assumed it was because Mac was trying to nail him for attacking Ava Jerome, but then, thanks to Mac’s wife – she tells him to call her Felicia – he realized Mac was asking questions because he used to be involved with Dominque Stanton, who was his mother. And Mac wanted to know… Mac says, if Cody is his son.  

Amy asks what Austen is doing at the hospital. She didn’t see his name on the work schedule. He says he’s covering for somebody; he forgets who. He excuses himself and goes over to Mason, who’s sitting on bench. He says, Mason doesn’t get to summon him like this. He doesn’t work for Mason. Mason says, Austin is right. He doesn’t work for him, but they have the same employer. Austin says he quit that, but Mason says, that’s the thing about a  family business; you don’t get to quit. Tonight it’s his turn to do the heavy lifting.

Jordan wonders if Portia has asked herself what happens if she says nothing, and Portia says, things will go on as they have been. Jordan says, that’s wishful thinking. Curtis doesn’t just share a home with Portia; he loves Portia and her daughter. Portia says, which means nothing has to change, and Jordan wonders if Portia’s asked herself what happens if Curtis finds a reason to suspect Trina is his daughter too. Portia doesn’t have to answer Jordan’s questions, but she won’t have that luxury with Curtis. She knows from her own experience how Curtis deals with secrets and lies. Don’t repeat her mistakes. Maybe not today, and maybe not tomorrow, but one day this will come back to haunt her. Portia tells Jordan to stay out of her business. She’s going to handle her life her way. Jordan says she can’t predict what will happen if Portia comes clean with Curtis, but she knows for sure what will happen if Curtis finds out on his own, and Portia leaves.

Curtis asks if Ava told Trina about the Fellowship, and Ava says she did; she couldn’t wait. She needed something to lift Trina’s spirits after telling her that she’s closing the gallery. Trina tells Ava that she doesn’t know what to say, except thank you, and Ava says, like she told Trina, it was a team effort. Trina says her mom never told her that Curtis was into art before, and he says he’s more into keeping her safe. She asks what that means, and he says, he and Ava had a conversation about how the gallery lacks proper security. Such is not the case at The Chuck. Trina asks if Ava minds if she and Curtis step outside to talk, Ava says, of course (🍷), and they leave. In the hallway, Curtis asks, what’s up? and Trina says, she appreciates the opportunity, but can’t accept the Fellowship. She hands the letter to him.

Michael says he barely knows Dex, but he’s seen how he acts around Sonny, and Sonny asks, how’s that? Michael says, like a dog who’s been in the shelter for too long, and now he’s eager to please Sonny. So killing Brando makes no sense. Sonny says he doesn’t know. There a few people who he’s done good things for who have turned their back on him. They’ll see how it shakes out. Michael asks what he means, and Sonny says, he wants the guy with the hook, and Michael says, exactly. Not some wannabe who’s willing to deck Michael for talking back to the boss. What if Sonny targeting Dex leaves the killer out there with a free pass? Then someone else from the family Sonny claims to love is next on the list.

Sam says, shut Society Set-Ups down now before it’s too late, and Spinelli says he knows it’s the right thing to do, but his program actually works. She should see some of the testimonials that come across Zelda’s desk… Okay, his desk. Zelda’s just a figurehead; it’s not even her real name. People are grateful, they’re happy, and they’re satisfied, romantically, and in every other way because of him. She asks if the money is that good, and he says, yes, but it’s not just that. He feels like in some small way he’s helping to change the world for the better. She says, why doesn’t he tell that to Britt Westbourne and her string of losers? and he says, that was an earlier version, a beta version. He’s refined the program. She tells him, so he’s saying Britt’s perfect match is Cody?

Mac says, it took him a while to accept the possibility Cody could be his son, but he’s not afraid anymore. It sounds like Cody is; why is that? Cody tells him, who says he’s afraid? and Mac says, he’s been a cop long enough to recognize when somebody is hiding something. Maxie says, come on. Mac can’t seriously think Cody is some serial killer? Mac says, he’s not accusing Cody of having a hook up his sleeve, but he is a card player, right? Cody asks, who told him?… Yeah, if the stakes are high enough he’ll play. Mac asks what he’s playing for now, and Cody says he’s had enough of this. He starts to leave, and Felicia says, Cody could do worse than be a member of this family. As Maxie. Maxie says, they’re all right… She’s kidding; they’re the best. And there’s more of them. Felicia asks what Cody has to lose by finding out.

Austin tells Mason, when this is over, he’s done, understand? Done is done. All his debts will have been repaid. Mason says, it’s cute that Austin thinks it works like that. Amy calls over to Austin, and Mason says, showtime. Austin comes over to a man who’s waiting, and tells Amy, let’s get this gentleman into an exam room. She says she’ll call for an orderly, but Austin says he’ll take the man himself. Can he walk? The man says he thinks he can manage. He asks the man’s name, the man says, Gordon, and Austin leads him away as Mason watches.

Curtis tells Trina, the Murphy-Katz Fellowship is very prestigious, but she says, that’s not the issue. She can’t leave Ava right now; the gallery needs her more than ever. He says, Ava is going to close the gallery until whoever attacked her is caught, so what’s this really about? She sighs, and says, he didn’t ask her first, and he says, that’s fair. He was Trina to do something nice for her while keeping her safe. Ava realizes the guy with the hook is still out there, and it’s not safe for either one of them. She says she understands he meant well, but why didn’t he talk to her first? She’s a sophomore in college. She lives at the dorms. She’s not a kid. He says he understands that, but all he could think about was her working late nights at the gallery with no one to look out for her. Portia comes down the stairs, and Trina says, she looks out for herself. She knows he had good intentions, but he doesn’t get to make decisions about her life. Her dad doesn’t even get to do that anymore, and he’s certainly not her dad. Trina turns to see Portia.

Dante pours through a file, and Jordan asks, how’s it going? He says, good. He was just going over the forensics report, does she know how much blood Ava lost? She says, about one and a half liters? and Dante says, her attacker would have been covered in her blood. She says, that’s her assumption. Is this about a potential suspect? He says, Dex Heller, and she says she thought Dante questioned him. He says, he did, and he doesn’t think Dex is their guy, but there was that sound that Brando said he heard right before he was stabbed. He hands her a paper from Brando’s folder, and she says, some sort of metallic clicking. What about it? He says, Josslyn heard the same thing in the alley behind Charlie’s.

Dex moves the cart toward him with his foot, and kicks the knife roll to the floor. He keeps working at the rope around his wrists (my bad. The rope is black and I thought it was duct tape.) He’s suddenly doused with water, and Carver says, Dex is working too hard. It could be the death of him.

Sonny tells Michael, Dex is his employee. If he’s innocent, he has nothing to worry about. Ray says, Josslyn is here, and Sonny says, let her in. As she walks in, Josslyn says she told Ray he’d let her in. She hugs Michael and says she’s happy he’s here. She tells Sonny that she needs to see Dex.  

Cody says, funny how he might be part of a whole new family. It’s a lot to take in. He missed out on a lot growing up; things he wanted and couldn’t get. As soon as they seemed like they were within reach, they either turned out to be wrong or a complete disappointment. So he doesn’t know if he wants to go down that road again. Maxie says she knows she’s not completely objective here, but he could do a lot worse than being related to Mac. If he is a part of this family. She stands between Felicia and Mac, putting her arms around them, and Felicia says, and she’s completely prejudiced, but he couldn’t do better than being a part of this family. Cody says, the three of them look pretty cozy, but still… Maxie says, but still what? and he says, what difference does knowing make? Maxie says, it makes all the difference in the world.

Ava asks Epiphany, what’s the latest? When is she going to get the hell out of here? Epiphany says, she’s anxious to get home, huh? and Ava says she doesn’t even know where that is. Epiphany tells her, they say home is where the heart is, and Ava says, for now she would settle for a breath of fresh air and a bit of moonlight. Epiphany says she thinks that could be arranged. Would Ava like a little light jazz music going in? Ava says, it sounds heavenly, and Epiphany laughs on her way out the door.

Portia says she doesn’t know what she just walked in on here, and Curtis says, just a difference of opinion. Trina says, Curtis was trying to help her, which she appreciates, but it wasn’t his decision to make. Curtis says he understands why Portia’s daughter feels this way, but he’s not going to apologize for wanting to keep Trina safe. If he overstepped his boundaries, he’s pretty sure that’s what her dad would have done. When he and her mother finally tie the knot, he’s going to be her stepdad. And honey, that comes with responsibilities.

Jordan asks if Dante thinks Dex’s dog tags could have made the sound Josslyn and Brando heard, and he says he thinks it’s a possibility. On the other hand, Joss is pretty positive that when Dex found her and Ava at the Quartermaines, he was wearing a clean white T-shirt. If he was Ava’s attacker, he would have been covered in blood. She says, what if he ditched his clothes? and he says, he thought about that, so he has people recanvassing the Quartermaine property. He’s also got a search warrant to check Dex’s apartment. She says, he doesn’t sound optimistic, and he says, the timing is off. And Joss is pretty positive that Dex didn’t do it. She asks if Josslyn has proof, but Dante says, she has good instincts, and he thinks in this case her instincts could be right.

Sonny tells Josslyn to have a seat, and they sit in a booth. He asks why she wants to see Dex; who is Dex to her? She says he found her and Ava when Ava was stabbed and bleeding at the Quartermaines. She screamed for help, and Dex was the first person to show up. He said they had to get Ava to the hospital, that they didn’t have time to wait for an ambulance, and that’s the difference that saved Ava’s life. She heard he left the PCPD with Sonny. Sonny says, she knows Dex works for him, and she says she also knows Dex was near all three of the attacks, but he’s not the person Sonny is looking for. Sonny asks, what makes her so sure? and she says, when Dex came over to help her with Ava, he was wearing a clean white T-shirt. Of course (🍷) when they got to GH, they were both covered in blood, but if Dex had been the attacker, he would have had blood on him from the start. Sonny says, he could have changed his clothes, but she says she doesn’t think he had time. She found Ava moments after she’d been attacked, and Dex showed up a minute later. He didn’t do it. He didn’t do it to Ava, Brando, or Diane.

As he wipes one of his knives off, Carver asks Dex, where were we? Right. Dex was going to answer some of his questions. He walks closer to Dex, and Dex kicks him in the stomach. Carver falls back, slamming against the door.

Epiphany brings Ava out of the elevator, and Ava says, there’s a full moon tonight. Epiphany says she bets it’s shining over Spring Harbor too, but Ava says she doubts it. Nothing ever shines bright over there; not for long anyway. Near the door, Marshall plays his clarinet, and Ava smiles sadly.

Trina guesses she has a lot to think about, and Curtis says, please don’t turn down this opportunity because she’s mad at him, or because he tried to help her. She says, noted, and leaves. Curtis tells Portia, be honest. Did he overstep? She says she doesn’t really know… and he says, she knows he likes Taggert. He’s not trying to take Taggert’s place. He just wants Trina to know she can count on him too, as they start to build their family together. They hug, and Portia flashes back to Jordan saying, she knows from her own experience how Curtis deals with secrets and lies. Don’t repeat her mistakes. Maybe not today, maybe not tomorrow, but one day this will come back to haunt Portia.

There’s a knock at Jordan’s office door, and she says, come in. Dante says he wanted to let her know he’s taking off for the night. But he’ll have his cellphone handy if she needs him for. She says, there’s nothing more they can do tonight, except hope Diane wakes up, and tells them something. She’ll see him in the morning. He says, goodnight, and leaves.

Sam asks Spinelli to tell her the truth. If his algorithm is so foolproof, how could it match two obviously mismatched people like Britt and Cody? He says, his program’s not at fault. Forgive him. He knows Cody is an old friend of Dante’s, but Cody coerced him into matching him with Britt. And he’s not sure Cody’s reason are entirely romantic.

Felicia says, there’s only one way to answer the question of whether Mac and Cody are father and son, but they both have to agree on it. Maxie says, it’s time for the DNA test.

As he puts gloves on, Austin asks Gordon, before they start, is there anything he needs to know about Gordon’s medical history? Mason walks in, and says, Austin doesn’t have to worry about doing the doctor motions. He knows what to do. Austin tells Gordon to lie down, and he does. Austin gets a syringe ready, and says, lucky him. He’s not going to feel a thing. I’m hoping they’re vampires or something, but I doubt it.

Sonny says it’s nice of Josslyn to look out for Dex. He’ll let Dex know the next time he sees him. He asks if Ray will drive Josslyn to Carly’s, or her dorm, or wherever she’d like to go, but Michael says he’ll make sure his sister gets home safe. Ray lets them out, and Michael lingers for a moment, looking around, but leaves.

Carver says, Dex surprised him, but it won’t happen again, and Dex says, stay away from me, freak. Carver says, Dex has a somewhat limited range of motion, and he can always call for back up. At times, he really enjoys his work; this is one. There’s a knock at the door, and Carver rolls his knives up again, and opens it. It’s Sonny, and Carver asks, what’s going on? Sonny says, they’re in a holding pattern. He’s doing some fact checking. Stay on call. Carver says, understood, closes the door, and tells Dex, saved by the bell… for now anyway. But don’t worry. He’ll be back to finish what he started. He leaves, and in the restaurant, Sonny ponders.

Tomorrow, Brook tells Chase, everything they’ve been working for is riding on tonight; Ava says, there’s something she and Elizabeth need to settle; and Victor visits Spencer and says, my God, what happened to you?

Southern Charm

It’s Christmastime in Charleston, and Craig is excited. He tells his employees, the tree is permanently on for the season. He tells them about the gala, and says he hopes they don’t get sick of Christmas music too soon. Everyone shops for what to wear to the party, and Olivia calls Leva, who’s setting up her new office. Olivia asks how she’s doing, since she didn’t go on the trip. Leva says, it was like she didn’t have the energy, and she wanted to be home with her kid. She heard bits and pieces from Naomie. Olivia says, the moody tornado named Craig got mean, and Leva says, that’s another reason she didn’t want to come. Thanksgiving hurt her feelings. When Craig goes for Naomie, she’s innately protective, but she doesn’t want to fight. She doesn’t think you should talk to people like that. Olivia asks if she’s going to the Winter Wonderland party. Olivia wants to have a good time, and dip in one piece, but Leva thinks that’s wishful thinking with this group.

Paige and Craig have cheese and wine before the fire, and he shows her mockups for the event. In Craig’s interview, he says he loves Christmas, and he’s dreamt about having a company big enough to have a company Christmas party. Paige asks if he’s doing a seating chart, but he says, no. Almost everyone knows each other, and they’re grown up enough to pick where to sit. Paige says, a seating chart is a way to control the chaos, and avoid random situations like Madison sitting with Olivia. She also wants the people around her to be who she wants. He tells her that he uninvited Naomie, and she says, she feels like if he doesn’t invite Naomie, it will become a bigger thing. She thinks it’s harsh, and makes him look petty. In his interview, he says he wants the gala to be happy and a celebration, and not deal with sh*t from the past. Paige thinks Craig should call and reinvite Naomie. It will be an olive branch, and show they can co-exist, but don’t need to be friends. Craig says, if Naomie wants to come, fine. They don’t need to interact.

Naomie and Madison visit Patricia to try out a chambong. In Patricia’s interview, she says, she’d never heard of it, but a friend gave it to her. You drink it all at once, and she thinks Madison is the perfect person to do it with, but she never gets high on champagne. She’s sure she could do five of them, and it would have no effect. Whitney joins them, and Patricia says she wants to see the girls do one first. They practically inhale the champagne, and Patricia says, it’s just a gulp. Whitney says he can’t look. Of all the indignities he’s suffered, this raises the top spot. They have some caviar, and Whitney dips his cracker into it. Naomie remarks that he treated the caviar like it was salsa, and they do another chambong.  Patricia says, it’s a piece of cake, and Whitney hands them normal flutes of champagne, telling them, have fun, and getting out while he can. Naomie gets a call from Craig, who says he’s been going over final things for the winter gala, and he’d love for her to come. He’s sorry for the way he said those things. He should never elevate or raise his voice to anyone, let alone her. She’s more than welcome to come. She says she feels like they’ve had this conversation before, and it’s going to happen again. She doesn’t want to put herself in that kind of situation anymore. He says, it’s up to her, but he wanted to clear the air. She thanks him for calling, and he says he’ll see her if she comes. Patricia sits on the floor and says, don’t mind her. Madison asks what Naomie is going to do, but Naomie says she’s still not 100% sure she should go. Patricia says she would. Naomie’s friends are going to be there, and um… She thinks the champagne hit her and Madison says, they’re litty titty, about as lit as the Christmas tree. Patricia says she prefers sh*t faced, and Madison says, that works too.

Craig and Paige check out the venue, and agree it looks good, like an upscale prom. Craig thanks his business partner Amanda for doing this, and she shows them around. She asks where he wants everyone, but he says, it’s not like an event where no one knows anyone. They’re all friends. Amanda says, as long as he doesn’t think it will create drama, but Craig thinks having a seating chart will. She says, whatever keeps it calm, peaceful, and lovely, and Craig says, with this group, who knows? Little Craig! Taylor shows her dress to Shep, and they look at his rental tux. They go out on the patio, and Shep says he wants to talk. He’s genuinely happy, and thinks she is too. There are things he needs to work on. They’ve talked about it, and he wants her to be there with him. She says she will, and he says, her love and encouragement mean the world to him. He feel positive about her in his life. He likes not knowing what the future holds, but likes being with her not knowing. Everything that’s happened so far has gotten them here. It’s like a dream, and she’s the star of his dream. He wants to go places and have adventures, and what better way than with her? It sounds crazy, but he’s been thinking about it. Um… She waits, and he says he loves them together. He wants her to quit her job. He’ll take $30K of his money, put it in a joint account, and they’ll travel the world go until they run out, and then they’ll come home. Disappointment hangs heavy on all of us, except clueless Shep. In Shep’s interview, he says, traveling is the ultimate barometer. Bill Murray gave a speech here, and said, if you love someone, travel to places that are hard to get to and hard to get back from. If you still love each other when you get back to the airport, ask her to marry you. He tells her that it’s an investment in their future, but she says, that’s a lot. She doesn’t want to look like she’s traveling on his dime; she likes her independence. He says he knows it’s a leap of faith, but she’s into faith, and he thinks it will benefit their relationship. In Taylor’s interview, she says she thinks it’s every girl’s dream, but if Shep wants her to uproot her life and put all her eggs in one basket, she’ll have nothing to lean on except him. She doesn’t know how she feels about that. She tells him, it’s a lot to unpack, and she thinks she should think about it. What a d-bag Shep is.

Everyone gets ready for the party. Austen has underwear that looks like a tux, and he says, it makes his d*ck look huge. Craig says, Paige looks like a hot Cindy Lou Who. They go to the venue, and Paige tells him that he should be proud of himself. In Craig’s interview, he says his mind is still processing a lot. There are a lot of images going through his mind right now. We flash back to his pillow fails, and Naomie telling him that it’s stupid. He says, a lot of people that doubted Sewing Down South are going to be in this room tonight. It’s a little bit fun to be like, ha-ha. Who didn’t believe in him? Look at this. Venita arrives with friend Tati, and everyone admires each other’s outfits, especially Marcie, who looks fabulous two weeks after giving birth. Olivia calls Austen from the limo, and he says, this is how he always dreamed it would be; her picking him up for a big party. She tells him, his chariot awaits. In Austen’s interview, he says, he likes Olivia a lot, and thinks they can be something. He says, tell Robin she ain’t coming home tonight. At the party, Madison brings best friend Erika, and Marcie shows off pictures of Baby Edie. She says, Edie is a sweet baby, but people are saying, just wait. Craig tells Whitney that he invited Whitney’s girl. Whitney says, that’s magnanimous of him. Shep says he heard Patricia got drunk with the girls, and Patricia says she got sh*t faced. Shep says, welcome to our world. Craig says he’s taking it all in, and Austen says, a lot of people are eating crow at this moment. Naomie comes in with the other Madison, and in his interview, Craig says he has to laugh. Naomie thought him leaving law to sew was the biggest clown idea ever. Now she’s walking into his company Christmas party. I hate to tell him, but having a company party doesn’t mean you’ve made it. He thanks her for coming, and apologizes for the disinvite. He tells her, no one is on the blacklist, and in Naomie’s interview, she says, it feels awkward, but she came on the principle that she’s not allowing Craig to force her out of a friend group they’re both in.

Craig mingles, and everyone is astounded at how Marcie has bounced back after having the baby. Naomie goes to the bar, and Venita follows her. She says she’s happy Naomie came, and Naomie says, it was dodgy there for a second. Venita asks how they are, and Naomie says, they’re good. She drifts away, and Venita tells Tati that she thinks Naomie is avoiding her. Tati says, 100%, and thinks Venita needs to pull her, as uncomfortable as it is. Kathryn arrives with friend Jake, who she calls her new best man. I have no idea what that means, but I don’t think it means boyfriend. Craig tells Leva his ideas are impulsive, but he knows they’re going to work, and she says, ideas are the easy part. Marcie talks babies with Kathryn, then asks Taylor if she’s going to travel with Shep. Taylor says she has a house with a mortgage she needs to pay, and Marcie suggests she rent it out. Taylor says, it’s a lot, but he gears are turning. Shep tells the guys that he wants to show Taylor the world until the money runs out; then they’ll come home. Craig asks, then what’s next? When the money is gone, Taylor doesn’t have a job, and has no independence. Shep thinks it’s a great step. Venita asks Naomie for a second, and says she cares about Naomie, so cut the sh*t. If Naomie thinks she’s being a pet, tell her. Naomie says, another time, but Venita (as usual) keeps going, saying, they’ve known each other a long time. Naomie says, but it’s not a deep friendship. She was in an uncomfortable position at dinner, and Venita did nothing because she only cares about herself and how she feels. She’s being honest. Venita says, don’t shut her down. She’s coming to Naomie as a friend, and Naomie is walking away. Naomie says, right now, they’re not friends, and in Naomie’s interview, she says she was feeling hurt and attacked at the dinner table, and Venita showed her true colors. In Venita’s interview, she says, she and Naomie have history. It’s not going to be an easy one to get over. She hugs Tati.  

Patricia says, they’re just here for cocktails; she has to go. Whitney says he’ll drive her, and then come back. Craig notices seats have been  claimed with purses, and says, maybe they should have done a  seating chart. Um… yeah, since everyone is really confused. Craig shuffles people around to seat Austen with Olivia. He moves some more people, and Naomie says, it’s so annoying. Craig says, she didn’t have to come, and Naomie thanks him for making her feel awkward. He says he can only do so much, and in Naomie’s interview, she says, one would think even if there’s no seating chart, there would be room for people at the table. She feels it’s tit for tat. He’ll invite her to the party, but she can’t sit with them. It feels fishy. In Leva’s interview, she says she’d never have an event with a seating chart. It’s like Craig is deliberately making his ex-girlfriend feel stupid. She, the other Madison, and Naomie sit at their own table, and Leva says she wonders why she’s friends with some people; they’re f***ing toxic. Craig tells Shep, they’re throwing a hissy fit, and Shep says, it’s the seating. In Craig’s interview, he says, this is his party and he’ll have fun if he wants to. They’re trying to keep him from having fun. He tells Shep, it’s fine; they can sit by themselves. The food is served, and Craig says, sh*t happens. Madison says, Leva (who is wearing a midriff-baring outfit) didn’t get the memo. It’s Winter Wonderland not slutty ho. WTF? She and Kathryn talk smack about Leva, and Olivia says, she doesn’t like the mean girl energy. How about 14-year-old mean girl energy? That wasn’t even a sophisticated insult. Shep asks Taylor to say the blessing, but she passes the ball back to him. He wonders if they should hold hands around the table, and they awkwardly do. He says, God… um… Are you listening? Thank You for all the friends here, and thank You for the beautiful setting, and wonderful drinks and food. Shep asks that they all be happy, and get to the new year, and have an even greater new year after that. Long time, no see, God. Leva says, it’s the dinner from hell.

Craig gets up, and tells the room that he’d like to say a few words to the people from his past, his present, and the people who will be in his future. He thanks the people who helped turn his vision into a brand, and says, Shep said he was an idiot, but stuck with him and pushed him through. Shep says he’s welcome, and Craig thanks them, and says he loves sharing what he’s built with everyone. Everyone applauds, and Olivia says, he didn’t thank the wife. Naomie gets a drink, and sees Whitney. She tells him that she probably should leave; it’s awkward. Taylor and Shep come close to arguing over whether dessert is crème brûlée or flan. Leva tells Amanda that Craig is out of line, and Craig whines that Leva is talking to his business partners, Amanda and Jerry. He yells over that Amanda doesn’t have to talk to her. Leva can leave. She’s acting like a child. It’s his business and she’s making it about her.  

I realize I have the same sparkly reindeer that are in one of the displays. Craig says, Leva threw a hissy fit, as he throws a hissy fit, and she says, he’s so rude. He tells her, if she’s not happy, she can leave. In Leva’s interview, she says, he’s not Elon Musk. Keep it real. People who have put their blood, sweat, and tears into a business, aren’t screaming at a business gala. He looks like an a-hole. She tells him that he went from 0 to 100, and he says, no, you. She says, everyone here has seen him go from 0 to 100, and he says he’s kindly asking her to leave. Why is she at his party? She wasn’t invited. She says she has a business on the same street, and she’s talking to the people who actually run his business, which is not him. She calls him a clown, and he says he’ll have security escort her out. She says she’s leaving. He says he’s sorry it got to this point, sounding like someone’s dad, telling her, go home, go home, and pointing at the door. She asks if he wants her to run, and calls him a loser as she leaves. He says, what an embarrassing way to go out, totally ignoring the fact that he just embarrassed himself all over the place. What was it Naomie said about his self-awareness? Oh yeah, he has none. Paige says, it was rude of Leva. That’s Christmas. Madison says, it was awesome, and Olivia says she’s such a bitch, and gets up. She tells Madison, good talking to you, and when Madison says, you too, Olivia gives her the finger as she leaves. Naomie follows, and they see Leva outside. Naomie asks if Leva needs someone, but Leva says she’s done, and keeps walking. Naomie tells Olivia, they can’t force her to stay.  

Ten minutes later. Whitney sings Silent Night badly into a microphone, and Olivia tells Austen, she loves this band. Shep says he doesn’t understand, and Taylor thinks maybe it’s telling them to get out of the country.  

Three months later. We see Shep and Taylor posting on Instagram about their trip. The text tells us that Shep convinced Taylor to quit her job. But when they returned to Charleston, there was trouble in paradise. We see headlines saying, Shep and Taylor broke up after two years; he refused to commit; it’s assumed he was unfaithful. We read, good thing Shep never deactivated his dating profile, and we see that too. Good luck to whoever gets stuck with him next. Taylor deserved better, and I hope she finds it.

Next time, the Reunion, Craig rips his pants, and he doesn’t wear underwear; Andy says he heard Austen was boring in bed; Madison says, Thomas and Olivia once hooked up, and Olivia asks if she pulled that out of her fake ass; Madison tells Venita, f*** you; Kathryn throws a mini fit; and Taylor says, there were 300 whores, and she’s the whore who stuck around. I see Madison is just as delightful as she was the last Reunion.

🚶🏽‍♀️ Emigrating the Building…

Make a return appearance tomorrow for soap, tea for as many as you’d like, words to take heed of, and something to listen to. Until then, stay safe, stay treating all people with dignity, and stay making a seating chart. It’s a way to control the chaos, and avoid random situations.

September 22, 2022 – Finn Pinpoints the Toxin, Another Charming Fight At Dinner & Salsa

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Nina goes into Charlie’s and sees Sonny. She asks if he’s doing all right, and when he doesn’t answer, she says, Brando? Anything else happen? He says he and Alexis got into it with Kristina. Mostly Alexis. Kristina witnessed the attack on Brando; they’re just trying to keep her safe. Nina says, they express it in different ways, and he says, Kristina is an amazing young woman. He loves how she stands up for herself… Drew comes by, and says, sorry to interrupt. He just wanted Sonny to know how sorry he is about Brando. Sonny thanks him, and asks how Carly took the news, but Drew says he has no idea. He hasn’t spoken to her in a couple of days.  

In the hotel restaurant, Carly downloads her information to a new phone, and sees all the missed calls and messages. She says, wow; that’s a lot. She calls Josslyn, and leaves a message, saying, she’s still in Jacksonville, but she has a phone. She could have used Josslyn when she was trying to download everything from the cloud, but so far, so good. Call her when she gets this. She listens to a message from Drew, asking her to call, and then Sonny, saying, call him back. Peyton walks in, and asks why on earth Carly is still here.

Anna asks if Lucy was expecting Victor, and Maxie says, she seemed surprised to see him, so she doesn’t think so. Anna asks if she knows where they were headed, but Maxie says, no, and Valentin asks, how long ago did they leave? Maxie says, a little bit ago. To be honest, Lucy was definitely trying to get rid of Victor… Anna says, and he wouldn’t take no for an answer. Maxie says, let’s just say he was persistent… Okay. What’s going on, and how worried should she be?

On the Haunted Star, Victor brings Lucy over to a beautiful lunch spread, and she says, it’s too much, but he says, nonsense. For a woman such as herself, the whole world would not be enough. She says she used to believe that, then she saw the whole world, but this is amazing. She thought when he said a business lunch, he meant salads and Arnold Palmers. He says, if that’s all she expected in an afternoon with him, it’s high time they got that requited. The boat lurches, and Lucy asks, what was that? He says, it’s probably the ship unmooring, and she says, why would the ship unmoor? He says, to set sail. Soon, they’ll be miles from Port Charles.

Doc is about to leave his office, but Elizabeth is there when he opens the door. He asks if she’s all right, and she says she’s better. He says, good. He’s looking forward to picking up where they left off, but she says, that’s why she’s here. She was thinking about their session, and how she remembers the man she thinks is her father at the top of the stairs when the woman fell; that was a huge breakthrough. He says, they made a lot of progress. Unfortunately, memories can be a little tricky. The only way to verify what really happened is for her to reach out to her father. She says she will if she has to, but right now she has a better idea. But for it to work, she needs his help.

Jordan says, she’s only conferring with Portia and Finn on the toxicology report because they were Brando’s doctors, and they could be of help to this investigation. So no discussing with family or friends; no leaking to the press. She looks at Finn, and says, let’s keep this between them. Are they good? Portia says, of course (🍷), and Finn says, yes. Jordan says, good. Someone killed Brando using a poison hook. Any thoughts? Finn asks to look at the report, and Portia says, the toxin seems vaguely familiar. She just doesn’t know why. Finn says, the assailant didn’t use just any toxin. Whoever Jordan is looking for has a real imagination for murder. Most toxins are found in big cities, right? Portia says, why? Is this a country poison? Finn says, you could say that; it’s a venom. Jordan says, like venom from a snake? and he says he can’t determine the genus or species, but it’s definitely a reptile. Jordan says, and he knows this why? and he says, he’s never run into this in a modern clinical setting, but in the past, there have been warrior cultures who use venom to poison their spears; untouched and indigenous cultures still do to this day. Portia says, to protect themselves from missionaries and interlopers. Finn looks at her, and she says, what? She watches the science channels. Jordan says, but they’re not talking about ancient warfare or indigenous tribes. She’ll check the databases, but she doesn’t recall any serial killer profiles that have any of this. Portia says, so Jordan does believe this is the work of a serial killer.

Drew tells Sonny, he called Carly a couple of times yesterday; he just never heard back. He takes it they haven’t heard from her either. Sonny says, he called her; she never called him back. Drew says he’ll check in with Michael, and see if his mom reached out to him, Sonny asks if Drew has the contacts for the leadership seminar Carly went to, and Drew says he does. He’ll call Mia. She’s the leader of the program, and set the whole thing up. He’ll just tell her it’s a family emergency. He steps away, and Sonny tells Nina that he’s only worried because Carly wouldn’t ignore him in a dangerous situation. Nina says he doesn’t have to explain why he’s concerned about Carly. Neither does Drew.

Carly tells Peyton, she’s a guest at this hotel. She has every right to be here. Peyton says, this place used to have better standards, and Carly asks if she’s still working on her Gala. Or is Peyton and the other ladies who lunch meeting about community resources? What’s next? A designated picnic area for those making under six figures? Peyton says, actually, Jacksonville Beautification Guild is known for their charity work, and Carly says, when they’re not digging up souls from their eternal resting places. Peyton says, she had no idea Virginia was buried in that cemetery, and Carly says, great. Since Peyton has no vested interest either way, she can reconsider. Peyton says, she’s afraid it’s too late, and Carly asks, why? The measure to move the cemetery wasn’t unanimous. All they have to do is hold another vote.

Valentin tells Maxie, he doesn’t think there’s any reason to worry. He knew Lucy and his father were acquainted, but he didn’t realize they were lunching together these days. Anna asks if Maxie can reach her. Lucy’s not picking up her calls, and they need to have a chat. Maxie asks if this is about Deception, and they both say, yes. Valentin asks if Maxie knows when Lucy will be back. He doesn’t suppose there are any important business meetings Lucy has to be back for. Maxie says she’ll check with Lucy’s assistant, and picks up the phone. She asks if Lucy has any appointments today, and Anna tells Valentin, this is on her. She never should have done this; pushed Lucy to get information from Victor. He’s too dangerous. Valentin says he thinks Lucy can handle herself, and Anna says, what? Robert’s people wouldn’t take the case, and they’re professionals. Maxie tells the assistant to check sticky notes, scratch paper, napkins… Sometimes she writes things on there. Anna says Valentin knows his father better than her. So this unexpected lunch date, could it be because he’s figured out if Lucy has an agenda? He says, if he did, Victor certainly could.

Victor asks what Lucy thinks of the venue, and she says, the Haunted Star… it’s interesting. He says, just interesting? and she says, rather inspired. Isn’t this the very vessel that brought him to Port Charles… He says, shhh, and she says, so many, many years ago, before the dearly departed Helena Cassadine gifted it to his nemeses Luke and Laura on their wedding day? He says, of course (🍷). She literally wrote the book. She says, you bet I did. Here they are. If she didn’t know better – and she’s not saying she does know better – she would think he just abducted her. He asks if that’s a bad thing, and she says, she hasn’t been kidnapped in very a long time. She supposes she could use a refresher. He says, she’s a charmer, and pulls out her chair. She thanks him, and says, he’s a master of understatement, and sits. So do tell. What are they doing here on this particular vessel? He says he’s rented out the entire ship, so they could have no interruptions, and she says, how gracious of him. Johann walks in with champagne, and she says, she sees he brought his goombah. Hello goombah. Victor says, champagne? and she says, of course (🍷), and thanks him. She’s curious though. Do all his business lunches include bubbly and boat rides? He says, neither one of them is what he would call traditionalists. It’s one of the reasons they’ve been drawn to each other. So shall they enjoy their champagne? She says, they shall indeed, and they clink glasses. He says, they can watch the sunset over the water from the main deck, and she says, sunset. How long is this lunch? He says he’s taken the liberty of checking her schedule, and she’s free for the rest of the day. She says, he’s correct. She really doesn’t have any plans, except work. He says, and her lawyer acquaintance is still out of town, so it’s settled then. They clink glasses again, and he says, she’s all his.

Maxie tells Valentin and Anna, there’s no meeting in Lucy’s day planner, sticky notes, scratch paper, or napkins. That really doesn’t mean anything. She frequently doesn’t write things down, and just tends to show up. Anna asks if Brook caught where they were going, but Maxie says, she wasn’t in the room when Victor was here. Now that she’s thinking about it, it is really weird that Lucy actually went with him. They’re kind of in crisis mode with everything going on with Sasha, and it’s really not like Lucy.

Sonny tells Nina, of course (🍷) Drew’s concerned; he and Carly are friends. Nina says, from the look of what happened at the picnic, they’re more than friends. He says she’s mentioned that before, and she tells him, she’s just saying it again because maybe Drew’s investment in Carly’s well-being is more than he’s letting on.

On the phone, Drew says, so Carly didn’t even check in? Does Mia know what happened?… Where did the plane land?… All right. Thanks. He’ll find her. Here’s hoping she didn’t get in too much trouble.

Peyton tells Carly, the process of moving the cemetery has already begun. Carly was given ample notice, the same as the other families. Carly’s phone rings, and it’s a call from Drew, but she ignores it. She says, that’s not the point. Her mom had one burial request; to be near the water in her hometown. Peyton says, Virginia also probably wanted her grave tended to on a regular basis, and they know what happened there. Peyton wanted a healthy, happy marriage, and Carly spoiled that too. We can’t always have what we wanted. Carly says she was trying to be nice, but if Peyton wants to do it the hard way, that’s fine with her.

Elizabeth says she still hasn’t been able to recall that woman’s face, and Doc says he knows it’s frustrating. She says, if he hypnotizes her again, and they revisit that memory, she thinks what she saw will become clearer. He says, they can concentrate on recognizing those faces at their next session, but she ask if they can do it now. He says he has an appointment in ten minutes, and she says she knows it’s not an emergency, but she can’t sleep or eat. She hasn’t lost any time since their last session, but who knows when it will happen again? He says he understands; this process can really take a toll. She wonders if the man she can’t see is her father, and whoever it is, is that person still a threat to someone? She feels like they should figure out these answers as soon as possible. Please. She wouldn’t ask if she wasn’t desperate. He says he’ll cancel his appointment, and she comes in, closing the door behind her.

Jordan says she doesn’t want to jump to conclusions, especially since the hook used in Ava’s attack wasn’t poisoned… Portia says, Jordan thinks it’s the same assailant, and Jordan says, The Invader’s anonymous well-placed source seems to think so, but it’s too soon to say. A serial killer may have as few as two victims, but they’re usually defined by a cooling off period between attacks. These were very close together. Finn wonders why a perpetrator would use different methods in attacks, and Jordan says, in her analysis, whoever did this was disappointed that Ava survived, so they upped the ante to make sure their next victim didn’t. Portia says, all this pleasant chatter has given her the need to check on her daughter. Don’t worry. She won’t mention any details of the case. She wants Trina to be able to sleep at night. She leaves, and Jordan tells Finn, they’re dealing with a violent repeat offender. His modus operandi is growing more lethal. Which is why she believes whoever furnished the quote to The Invader was simply trying to warn the public. Finn says, all any of them want is to mitigate risk and injury, and she says, of course (🍷), but crucial information needs to be kept under wraps. This helps them separate the lunatics who confess from the real perpetrators that might want to toy with them. He says, they got phony confessions? and she says, since The Invader article, but they don’t know about the venom on the hook. He says, nor will they. He doesn’t want to compromise her investigation. She says, they’re all worried about their families, and he says, he imagines this hits pretty close to home. He’s seen TJ and Brando around the hospital. They got in a fight in the hallway one day, but they seemed to have gotten pretty friendly, so he guesses they worked it out. She supposes they did, and says, seeing a young man so close in age to her son, cut down in the prime of his life, makes it personal for her.

Carly says, she and Peyton can continue to escalate, or they can search for some common ground. Why doesn’t Peyton let Carly buy her a drink, and they can discuss this? Peyton asks if Carly is sure she can afford it, and Carly says, excuse me? Peyton says, they have Google here in Jacksonville too. It was nice, the hotel Carly used to own; the kinds that would attract visitors. She imagines at some point, Carly was even a leader in Port Charles society, someone who would understand the need for civic improvement. Look how the mighty have fallen. She tells the bartender to get the lady what she wants – it’s on her tab – and she leaves.

Sonny says he wants to discuss something with Nina; she needs security until they catch the guy. She says she’s fine, and he says, famous last words. She asks if she can just hire her own security, and he says, she’ll have to do a background check anyway, so just humor him. Drew comes by, and says he tried Carly again; still no answer. Sonny thanks him for trying, and Drew says, of course (🍷). He’ll see them around. He leaves, and Nina tells Sonny, he never said if he talked to Mia. Sonny says, it’s none of their business, and she says, she knows it isn’t, but Sasha is her business and she’s worried about her. He says, so is he. She’s gone through so much, and now Brando is gone. She says, Sasha needs all of their support, and he says, if Sasha needs anything, he’s here for her. Nina says, part of Sasha’s support team is Carly. So does he know when she’s going to come back from Aruba? His phone rings, and he says, let’s find out right now. He answers, and says he’s been trying to get ahold of her; he was worried. Where is she… Nina gets up to leave, and Sonny tells her, take one of the guys with her. She goes out the door, and I have the feeling she’s going to ignore that request.

Maxie says, Brook has no idea where Lucy is headed, and Valentin says, thanks for checking. Maxie tells them, Brook did say Lucy tweeted something about twenty minutes ago – follow your stars, accompanied with a jack-o-lantern emoji. Not a pumpkin, a jack-o-lantern, with no stars, in September, a month before Halloween. What does that even mean? Anna says she doesn’t know, and thanks Maxie. Valentin says, she’s been a big help. They jet, and Maxie says, Halloween… hmm.

Lucy tells Victor that Valentin is a brilliant strategist, and she’s so fortunate to be working with him. She also thinks he’s extremely handsome, and charming, and savvy, and sometimes a tad bit ruthless. She can certainly see where he gets that from. She bets Victor is so proud of him. Victor says, Valentin does take after him in some respects, but he’s afraid even family can disappoint. Lucy says, that’s horrible. She doesn’t see how Valentin could possibly disappoint him. That’s sad. He says, one would assume blood engenders unwavering loyalty, but sadly that’s not always the case, which is why it’s so important to forge other bonds; with her, for instance. He brings a covered try over to the table, and she says she couldn’t possibly eat another morsel, but she could use a power walk to work off all this amazing, delicious food. Will they be heading back to dry land soon? He says he certainly hopes not. Their afternoon is just getting started. He lifts the cover, and opens a box with a beautiful bracelet inside.  

On the phone, Maxie tells James, that was his Halloween costume last year. A pirate will be so much more fun… Of course (🍷) he can wear a fake parrot. Nina comes in, and she asks if they can talk about it later. His Aunt Nina just got here. Nina says, fake parrot? and Maxie says, like Nina has ever said no to James. They hug, and Nina says, never. She needs Maxie’s opinion. Maxie says, fall fashions, she’s Nina’s gal. Advice on her love life? Nina should know better. Nina says, no. She’s been trying to figure out the best way to help Sasha. Maxie says, in that case, she’s the last person Nina should talk to.

Sonny says, if Carly is in Jacksonville, why did she take so long to respond to her messages? She says she left her phone on the plane, and he says, she knows their numbers. Why didn’t she borrow a phone? She says she called Josslyn, and figured everybody else could wait until she got her replacement phone. What’s going on? Is everything okay with Donna and Avery? He says, the girls are fine. Brando isn’t.

Finn tells Jordan, in the spirit of full disclosure, it’s kind of personal for him too. She asks, how so? and he says, when he was just out of medical school, he accepted a Doctors Without Borders post near the Canary Islands. She says, Malaysia? That’s a very remote location, and he says, it is. He was with his wife, his late wife Reiko; she was also a doctor. They both felt very strongly that they could do some good work there. While they were on the island, a good friend, a good doctor, died a very painful death from a snake bite. So what they discovered about Brando brought it all back up.

Doc asks if the person is still there at the top of the stairs, and Elizabeth, now under hypnosis, says, yes. He says, can she see their face? and in her mind, she looks up to the next landing, but the man’s face is in the shadow. She says, not clearly, and he says, in their last session, she told him that she might know the woman at the bottom of the stairs. Can Elizabeth try to see her face again? Take her time. In her mind, she goes down the stairs, and looks closer at the woman, and Doc says, is she moving? She says, no. She still can’t see her face. He asks if she can get closer; try to see her face now… Elizabeth…?

Valentin hops over the railing of the Haunted Star, and then helps Anna. He asks, what it was they just took? and she says, it was a zodiac. He says, okay. Does she know who’s zodiac they took? She says she knows people, and he says, really? They grabbed it so quickly, he assumed they had no permission. She says, he sounds disappointed, and he says he is a little. She promises they’ll steal a boat next time. She’s really worried about Lucy. He says, his father is a despicable person, capable of horrible acts, but he’s not going to take advantage of Lucy, because he’s the type who prefers his conquests surrender to him. She says, eww! Does he honestly think Victor sailed Lucy out into the open waters with her permission? He says he thinks it’s a grand romantic gesture. As long as Victor hasn’t discovered Lucy’s deception, she’ll be fine. She says, his father is like a bloodhound, sniffing out people’s weaknesses, and Lucy… He says, practically advertises hers, and Anna says, he’s perfectly capable of exploiting her worst instincts.

Victor puts the bracelet on Lucy (it is gorgeous), and she says, it’s staggering. It’s simply stunning, and shiny, and sparkly, and some other S word. What has she done to deserve this? He says, that remains to be seen, and she says, oh. She’s not sure what kind of impression he has of her, but she’s had a colorful, imperfect past – a real page turner, if she does say so herself. But she was always, and still will be, always a lady. he says, without question. He apologizes if he implied otherwise, or if his intentions appeared anything other than… She says, honorable? and he asks her to accept this gift as merely a tangible token of the alliance they’re about to forge together. She says, an alliance, do tell, and he leans forward. He says he’s sure she’s noticed by now, he’s not a man who does things in half measures, including his plans for the future. She says, what kind of plans? and he says, something big is coming. One might even say, earth shattering. She says, tell her, is he going to be the man steering the ship, so to speak? and he tells her, let him say this right now. They’re heading into rough waters, and the only way to save all the souls on board is with him at the helm. He was hoping his ship would be crewed by fellow Cassadines, but it seems they can’t be relied upon. He needs a first mate, and thinks it could be her.

Portia asks Jordan if there’s anything else she can do to help regarding Brando’s case, and Jordan says, no, but she wanted to thank Portia for requesting the tox screen. Without it, they wouldn’t have determined Brando’s cause of death. Portia says she’s just glad she followed her instincts. Jordan says, this latest but of information is so distinct; it’s like a signature. Hopefully, it will help them identify who the killer is. Portia says, if there’s anything else she can do… and Jordan says she’ll let Portia know. Portia says, whatever it takes to get to the truth, and Jordan says she’s glad to hear they’re both on the side of truth.

Doc tells Elizabeth to answer him. Does she want to end this session? In her mind, she moves closer to the woman. The woman’s hair is covering her face, and Elizabeth bends down. Doc says he’s going to count backwards from five. When he gets to one, he’ll clap his hands, and she’ll wake. She kneels next to the woman. Five… four… three… two… Elizabeth reaches to move the woman’s hair. One. Doc claps, and Elizabeth opens her eyes. He says, nod if she’s with him, and she does. He says, she gave him a bit of a start. Is she okay? She says she knows exactly what she needs to do, and jets.

Maxie says, lately, all she’s done is hurt Sasha, not help her, and Nina asks how she can say that. Maxie says, things started going downhill when Lucy decided it would be best for Deception if Sasha took a major step back, especially as spokesmodel. She’s not blaming Lucy; she’s blaming herself. She wasn’t on fully board with the idea, but she went along with it. Nina says, they all know Sasha needs more help than she’s willing to accept, so maybe not having to focus on work is a good thing. Maxie says, yeah, but that’s not why they did it. They did it for the bottom line, not to help their friend. Yes, Sasha needs help, but what if the help she needs is a purpose, not a kiss-off? Nina says, she didn’t kiss Sasha off, and Maxie asks how Nina knows that. Nina says she knows Maxie. She doesn’t kiss people off. Maxie says, even so, they professionally pushed Sasha away when she personally needed them most. She wasn’t there at the meeting; Lucy had to do it alone. Sasha was so upset, she had another public meltdown. So now, on top of losing a child not even a year ago, Sasha lost Brando. How many times can this poor woman’s heart be shattered?

On the phone, Carly says, poor Sasha, and Gladys. How are they doing? Sonny says, devastated. They’re all doing the best they can to take care of them. Carly says, it doesn’t make sense. Brando was one of the good guys. She’s so sorry. She knows how close Brando and Sonny were becoming, and how much they both loved Mike. Sonny says, at least they’re together now, and she says, first Ava, now Brando; why? He says, Jordan thinks this nutjob might be targeting people close to him, and she says, what? She’s on the first flight home. He says, no, she’s not.

Elizabeth gets out her sketchpad, and begins to draw.

Finn looks at pictures of him and Violet on his phone. He scrolls through his photos, until he gets to a picture of himself with another man and a woman. He frowns.

Elizabeth finishes sketching, and it’s the woman in the picture with Finn. Hayden maybe?

Nina says, Maxie couldn’t have known this was going to happen. She’s been helping Sasha through this really tough period. Maxie says, but everything she does seems to make matters worse because of this company. She feels so cold-blooded. Nina says, look at it this way; she’s protecting Sasha’s livelihood during this crisis. Maxie says, there’s got to be something else she could do to help; something to show she actively supports Sasha. Nina says, there is. Do whatever Sasha needs, even if Sasha pushes her away. Maxie says, trust her. She knows what it’s like. When Nathan was killed… Nina remembers. So much needs to be done. Nina says, there’s one thing that’s going to be too difficult for Sasha and Gladys to do. Something that requires a master planner, like Maxie. Maxie says, right. This is horrible. A week ago, she was drafting a guest list for Sasha and Brando’s wedding reception. Now she’s going to use that list for his funeral.

Sonny tells Carly, the girls are safe; Josslyn too. He has around the clock security on all of them. She asks about Michael, and Sonny says, Michael gets his own security. He doesn’t need Sonny’s help, but Sonny’s looking out for him. Peyton walks into the restaurant, and Carly says, it’s really hard not coming home when there’s a homicidal maniac targeting their family. He says, she’s safer where she is, and she says she’s in Jacksonville, Florida. He says he knows he can’t stop her from coming back, and he knows she hates Jacksonville, but do him a favor. Do not come back until he gives her the all-clear. She says, he’ll keep her posted? and he says, always. She thanks him, and Peyton says, a homicidal maniac; sounds like her family needs her. It’s a pity Carly must go. Carly says she’s not going anywhere until she’s sure Virginia is going to stay where she is in that cemetery, and Peyton says, it’s not up to her. Carly gets up, and says, I know it’s been quite a few years since you knew me, Mrs. Roberts, and Peyton says, that’s no longer her name. Carly says, but she’s not impressed or intimidated by Peyton. And the one thing that hasn’t changed is, she’s still really good at raising hell. So if Peyton thinks she regretted knowing Carly then, just wait.

Lucy tells Victor, she does so love a man with plans and a vision. Can he share his nefarious plans with her? She’s excited to hear them. He’s got her curious, and she doesn’t even know what they are. He says he’d like nothing more. He just wishes he knew who he could trust. She says she did think they were building a rapport, and he says, and so they are. He pours them brandy, and says he looks forward to deepening their connection, but she has to understand, a man in his position needs to be judicious. She says, especially with his grand designs, and he says, speaking of designs… He calls Johann in, and suggests he enjoy some air outside. Johann leaves, and Victor says, alone at last.

Anna says she thinks they’ll find Valentin’s father and Lucy in the main room, and Valentin says, unless they find them in a stateroom. She says, eww! and he says, she said it herself; his father’s very persuasive. They go inside, and Anna asks if he thinks they should split up. They suddenly run, doubling back, and going down a different hallway, Valentin shutting the deck door as they pass it. Johann comes out on the deck, drinking a beer, and suddenly, Valentin needs to sneeze. Anna puts her hand over his nose and mouth, and pushes him against the wall. Johann hears them, and takes out his gun.  

Tomorrow, Sasha wonders if she’s going to prison; Elizabeth remembers the woman at the bottom of the stairs; and Victor says, Lucy must always be honest with him, no matter what.

Southern Charm

Craig goes to the bar, and Taylor tells him to stop being a diva, and not be in such a crappy mood. At the table, Naomie says, Craig is annoying, and Austen says he wishes Naomie was his ex. Shep says, that’s nice, but also weird, and in Craig’s interview, he says he’s more irritable when Naomie is around. She’s condescending, but they broke up, and she doesn’t get to tell him anything anymore. Shep suggests they go back to the house, and they go to the girls’ (and Shep’s) rental villa. In the driveway, Craig gets Austen in a headlock, and they both fall. In Austen’s interview, he says, Craig is like a f***ing bull in a china shop. He asks Craig what’s wrong with him. Naomie sits with Shep and Taylor, and in Taylor’s interview, she says, Shep acts entitled, especially when he’s drinking. He has the mentality of a twelve-year-old. Taylor says she’s going to hang out with the others, and Shep says he doesn’t like her hanging out, but she leaves anyway. Naomie tells Shep to be nice. Taylor joins Olivia and Austen in the kitchen, and Craig calls Austen. He says he went to their room, and Austen asks if he’s sure he’s got the right one. Craig says, 383. He’s got popcorn, chips, and Doritos. He knows everyone wants to come. Tell them to come. Austen hangs up, and says, shut up, Craig. Whitney joins Shep and Naomie, and asks what they’re talking about. Naomie says, Shep and Taylor, and Whitney says, Shep needs to treat Taylor better. In Shep’s interview, he says, it’s like an ongoing saga about them, and he’s not feeding that monster. He tells Whitney, at the end of the day, we’re punished for our kindnesses, and Whitney frets over the plural of kindness, thinking it doesn’t sound right. In the kitchen, Austen says, Shep is tooting his own horn, and Olivia suggests they play a drinking game. Any time Shep says, crazy or happy, they take a drink. Austen says, they don’t have enough alcohol. Shep tells Whitney, this is crazy. Everyone has an opinion. Whitney says, Shep is deflecting, and just when Olivia adds done to the drinking game, Shep says he’s done. Whitney says he’s just trying to help Shep navigate, but Shep says he doesn’t need help. Whitney begs to differ, but Shep says, he’s happy, happy, happy. Leave him alone. In Shep’s interview, he says, they’re like piranhas taking chunks from them. He tells Whitney, it’s driving him crazy, and Naomie says she thinks it’s time to go downstairs. In her interview, she says she thinks this isn’t being constructive. Shep will just get mad, and she doesn’t want Shep mad at her. They hit 12 in the drinking game, and Shep joins Taylor in the kitchen, whispering to her that it’s sick. People are attacking him for no reason. He’s never loved anyone more than he loves her. It’s insane, and he doesn’t know what to do. Taylor says, he’s freaking out, and he says, damn right. She tells him, those are her friends; they’re his friends. Try what she does – pray – which is probably the last thing Shep wanted to hear. Austen says he can’t with the whispering, calls Shep a p*ssy, and walks out. Shep follows, yelling that he can’t believe he’s sharing oxygen with Austen; he’s an a-hole. Austen says, Shep wants to control the situation, and that’s what the whispering was about. Shep says he wasn’t whispering, and Austen says he just watched Shep whispering, as we all did. Shep asks why Austen is upset about what he does, and Olivia listens in. Austen says, Shep isn’t a bad guy, and he doesn’t want to fight. Whitney suggests Shep STFU and chill, and in Austen’s interview, he says he’s done enough being Shep’s relationship counselor. Nothing he says seems to stick, and it’s more trouble than it’s worth. Whitney says he’s out of here, and they’ll revisit this in the morning.

Leva bakes with Little, and in her interview, she says, being a control freak has served her in a lot of ways, but it’s not good for the long game. That’s what motherhood teaches a person. At this point, she’s just going to show up with what’s left of her, and get things done. In St. Simon’s, things are a mess in the morning, and Olivia wants to know if she won the bet about Naomie waking up at Whitney’s villa. Venita says she has money on this, and they go to Naomie’s room. After getting nothing out of listening at the door, Venita finally knocks, and Naomie is there. Olivia says she lost, and Naomie has no idea what she’s talking about. At the hotel, Austen tells Craig, last night was explosive. First Craig at dinner, then him with Shep. Shep was going on about how he hates everyone. Craig says, that’s what happens when you yell at your girlfriend in front of people, and Austen says he thinks Shep sees his control spiraling out of his grasp. He wants to ask Taylor to quit her job. It’s like Britney Spears dad taking control of her life. Craig says, free Taylor, and Austen says, it’s like holding on to a bird too tightly. A bird lands on their balcony, and Austen says, it’s an omen. Craig says, Shep’s  spying on them with birds.

Shep says he’s bad for Taylor, and she says he has to walk away instead of yelling. He says he feels like he’s caught in the loop of a video game, and can’t get out of a level. Taylor says, her best advice is for him to set his ego aside. Say he’s rough around the edges, but willing to change. He has to control it. Everyone thinks she’s trying to defend him, but she can only take so much; it’s his thing. Venita and Olivia start making breakfast, and Naomie comes downstairs. Shep is next, and Naomie says, she’s the only one that got a full night’s sleep. Shep says, it was an unfortunate end to the night. He points to the bottle of Maker’s Mark, and says, that didn’t help. Venita says, it’ll be fine, and Naomie asks what they’re doing. Shep says, some of them are golfing, and everyone else is going shrimping; they’re going to eat what they catch. They sit for breakfast, and Naomie says, if anyone walked in, they’d think they’re normal people. Craig says he doesn’t want to golf with Shep, and Austen says, then come shrimping. In Austen’s interview, he says he just wants to chill out for the day. He doesn’t hate Shep, but he doesn’t want to be around him. Whitney arrives, and says he looks more like he’s going squirrel hunting than shrimping or golfing. Austen and Craig ride a tandem bike over to the house, and they all leave for their activities. Shep says, he and Craig will be eating crow tonight, and Naomie says, self-awareness is difficult for Craig; he doesn’t have any. And that’s the problem.

At the Let’s Go Shrimpin’ boat, Captain Cameron welcomes them, and they meet with naturalist Jeffrey. He says, they’re going to trail the net behind the boat, and drag it, and hopefully, it will scoop up the shrimp. In Austen’s interview, he says, he’s never gone shrimping… unless he went with Chelsea. We flash back to Chelsea and Austen wading in the water with nets, and Chelsea saying, Austen sucks. They’ll have to stop at Chick-Fil-A on the way home. In his interview, Austen says, no; it was crabbing. Back on the shrimpin’ boat, Austen and Craig do a Titanic pose on the bow. In Naomie’s interview, she says she doesn’t know sh*t about golf, but her ass is not going on a boat and being stuck with Craig all day. Craig tells Olivia that Naomie will always have a place in his heart, but he hated how she put him down in front of people. Olivia says, from that perspective, his outburst makes sense, and in her interview, she says, it makes Craig derail himself. Reel it in. Craig says he was crazy to go on vacation with her, and Olivia says, 100%. Shep tells Naomie, loosey, goosey, and confident, whatever that means. Whitney asks what the plans are for tonight, and Shep says, they’re going to change and have a nice dinner. Hopefully, they caught a lot of shrimps, and they’ll have a feast. As the net is brought up, seagulls try to steal shrimp. In Venita’s interview, she says she doesn’t feel like fighting. She’s getting along with everyone, but it’s eye opening. Craig doesn’t seem to be the same Craig that Naomie is talking about. The captain gives them a bucket of shrimp when they get to the dock, and they shotgun some beers.  

Back at the house after golf, Whitney and Shep talk in the kitchen, while Naomie takes a shower. Shep says he’s pleased to observe Whitney and Naomie’s relationship, and asks if they’re seeing other people. Whitney says, no labels and no rush, and Shep says, the best thing is to remain friends. Craig is driving him crazy. Whitney says, Craig is cool and funny, and then he’s the Terror of Tiny Town, screaming at everyone. Shep says, Naomie dumped Craig, and Whitney says, so there’s the ego aspect. He feels bad for her. Shep says, him too, and Whitney leaves to get dressed. The shrimpers get back, and everyone gets dressed up. Shep says, they need to get the shrimp to the chef, and thinks they should get going; everyone is getting restless. He tells them to go to the main lobby of the hotel, and they’ll be eating on the lawn behind it. Austen and Craig stroll over, and Austen says, they’re next to the beach, but they’re dressed like they’re going to a fox hunt. There’s a beautiful, candlelit table ready for them, and they meet hostess Natasha and banquet captain Davia. Davia explains it’s a fancy name for supervisor. Whitney gives props to Shep for the floral display, and Shep wonders why it’s assumed he was in charge of the flowers. Taylor says, he’s a floral guy, but he says he’s a fun-gi. He asks if Craig has been in the food and beverage industry, and Naomie says, let’s not go back there. We flash back to Craig asking her the same question last night, and Craig says, he’d be relieved if someone said they were pregnant. Olivia says, Austen told them? and they all ask if she’s pregnant. Austen says, yes, and Olivia says, just kidding.

The first course is crab cakes paired with prosecco, and I’m in. Naomie says, Shep is getting better. He now asks before taking food off your plate. The entrée is beef strip loin, and the shrimp on skewers, using the shrimp the group caught, paired with cabernet. Olivia picks up a shrimp, and says, it’s the one she named; it’s little Jerry. Craig invites everyone to a Winter Wonderland party to celebrate his company. He’s going to have cocktail hour, a catered sit-down dinner, and dancing afterwards to a ten-piece band. It’s determined that Craig and Austen would beat anyone at The Newlywed Game, and in Olivia’s interview, she says, if Craig was a woman, she’d be jealous. She’d have a lot to worry about. Venita says, they made it halfway through dinner, and no one is screaming. Naomie says, the mood is different, and Craig is being sweet. Craig says he blew his load last night, then realizes that’s not the appropriate term to use. Whitney says, this is the Craig they love, and hopes Craig can maintain it. Craig says he’ll try to stay at the table. Shep asks if he’s inviting Madison, and Craig says he is, not to f*** with Austen, but because he thinks she doesn’t care anymore. Austen says he won’t be sitting at the same table with her, and Craig says, forgiving people is the power. Naomie says he needs to apologize for yesterday, and he says he did, last night. She tells him that he wasn’t civil with her last night; she’s just saying. In Venita’s interview, she wonders if Naomie is trying to pick a fight with Craig. Keep your sh*t together. Naomie says, Craig shouldn’t have called her a psycho ex, and say she doesn’t exist without him. It’s not nice. Craig says he’ll work on being kinder, but last night, she told him how to act in a restaurant. She says she didn’t; she said, guys… Whitney tells Craig to settle down, and Naomie says she has the tools; she’s been in therapy. Craig says he should never yell at anyone, but at the end of the day, they probably shouldn’t interact too much. She’s in his past. Shep suggests they get rid of the negative, and Venita asks if they can acknowledge that this bothered Craig. In Olivia’s interview, she says, Venita is on Craig’s side, and they’ve been friends with Naomie for decades. What is she doing? Venita says, it would be helpful if they acknowledged Craig’s feelings, and Naomie says, shut up. I laugh, and Craig tells Naomie that she’s not welcome at his party. It’s one of those moments where it’s hard to believe these people are as old as they are. Naomie says she doesn’t have to be there. Craig gets up, and says he’s sorry, but this is why they don’t hang out. It brings him to a level he doesn’t like, and he doesn’t want to act like Shep, and yell at girls. He just wants to go home. He leaves, and the table gets exceptionally quiet. Venita finally tells Naomie, she’s not saying Naomie was wrong in what she said, but she was told to shut up, so she didn’t get everything out. Naomie says, what Venita did was fake as sh*t; taking Craig’s side. Venita says, Naomie could have just said she felt hurt and didn’t appreciate that. She didn’t have to say shut up.

Venita tells Naomie not to talk to her like that, but Naomie says, she needed to shut up. Venita says, Naomie has all this class, then tells her to shut up. She gets it. In Venita’s interview, she says, she and Naomie go back ten years. They played tennis all the time, and she went through Naomie’s break-up with Metul with her. They were friends. She would never talk to anyone like that. Of all people, how dare she? The last course is dessert, a lemon fruit tart with crème something, paired with port (not my favorite; skipping dessert). In Naomie’s interview, she says she thought Venita would defend her, but she guesses Venita’s friendship with Craig is better. She’s disappointed and hurt. Shep says, they both have a point, but it’s a long standing emotional issue. Venita says, tell her not to butt in, but not shut up, and Shep says, right. Let’s forget it. Austen says, they almost got to dessert, and Olivia says, they made it longer than last night. Austen says, that’s what she said. Shep says he’ll bring Craig some pudding, and asks Austen to bring a glass of port. Austen wonders how he keeps from drinking it on the way. In Olivia’s interview, she says, it would be easier to enjoy these trips if they could figure it out, but she’s still having fun… ish.

Back at the villa, Venita tells Olivia that she doesn’t want Naomie thinking she’s taking Craig’s side. She just wants Naomie to apologize, so they can be done with it. Naomie comes in, and Venita says, sit next to her.

Craig tells Shep and Austen that the Naomie factor shouldn’t be a factor. He doesn’t like acting like that. Shep says, they all have breaking points, and they’ve all seen each other break. Austen tells Craig not to let Naomie dictate his sh*t, and Craig asks, what happened after he left? Shep says, Naomie and Venita got into it. He wants no more yelling and craziness. Venita tells Naomie that she wasn’t saying Naomie was wrong; she thought Naomie was right. She was just saying, calm down. Craig’s feelings were hurt, and there’s nothing wrong with that. Naomie says, okay, but in her interview, she says, so much for loyalty. Olivia says, it’s okay. She thought they were friends. She hopes they are.

Next time – the finale – Patricia smokes a cham(pagne) bong; Shep tells Taylor that he wants to…; Craig’s Winter Wonderland party happens; and Craig says he’ll have security escort Leva out.

🥼 Putting On My Coat Of One Color…

Make a return appearance tomorrow for soap, a variety of tea and quotes, and music to soothe your soul. Until then, stay safe, stay emotionally intelligent, and stay always asking before you take the food off of someone’s plate.

September 15, 2022 – Brando’s Surgery Hits a Complication, Charming Trip To St. Simons, a Thought, Who’s Honeycutt & Livin’

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Drew wonders why Carly isn’t calling him back.

At a table in a restaurant in Jacksonville, Carly reads a book. A woman comes by, and says she admires Carly. It’s not often you see someone reading an actual book these days. They’re just scrolling on their phone. Carly says she can’t take credit. She lost her phone and can’t get a new one until tomorrow, so she bought the book at the airport. Although she is enjoying the digital detox. The woman apologizes for interrupting Carly’s reading, but Carly says, that’s okay, and thanks her for the compliment. The woman holds out her hand, and says she’s Mrs. Wade Honeycutt, but please call her Peyton. Carly shakes her hand, and says, she’s Carly Corinthos.

Michael meets Dex at Pier 54, and asks if there’s any progress. Dex says, Michael told him to take it slow; make sure Sonny doesn’t get suspicious. Michael says, has he? and Dex says he doesn’t think so. He’s supposed to hang around the docks, and make sure the Wu’s are sticking to their agreement. He doesn’t think it puts him in the inner circle, but it’s a step up. Michael says, a small one. Dex saved Ava’s life. What else does he have to do to earn Sonny’s trust?

Nikolas tells Sonny, do his worst. Not that it matters to Sonny, but he’s not the one who tried to kill Ava. Sonny says he knows that, and Nikolas says, Sonny believes him? Sonny says he doesn’t believe a word that comes out of Nikolas’s lying mouth, but he can’t be in two places at the same time. Ava asks what that means, and Sonny says, there’s been another attack.

Sasha asks if TJ said how long Brando was going to be in surgery, and Gladys says, a few hours at least. Sasha says, it’s only been a few minutes since they moved Brando to the OR, but it already feels like an eternity, and Kristina says, GH surgeons are the best. Brando is in good hands. Gladys says she’s positive Brando knows they’re out here waiting for him, and won’t let them down. Nina runs in and hugs Sasha, saying, Sonny called her and told her. What’s the latest on Brando? Sasha says, he’s in surgery, and she feels like she’s falling apart.

Dex says he can get something incriminating on Sonny, but he needs more time, and Michael says he hasn’t had a chance to thank Dex for what he did. He can’t stand Ava, but her daughter Avery is his little sister, so… Dex says, Joss gets more than half the credit. She was with Ava when he got there. Michael says he’s aware. What happened? What was Dex even doing there? Dex says, he had some paperwork for Sonny to sign. The front drive was full of cars, so he took the access road to park by the boathouse. When he got out of the vehicle, he heard someone screaming for help. Michael says, Josslyn told him that Dex was the one who insisted on getting Ava to the hospital, and Dex says, she was on the verge of bleeding out. He had to drive like hell, but Joss was good. She held it together, and managed to keep pressure on the wound. Michael says, those were extreme circumstances, and they had no choice but to work together, but that can never happen again.

Josslyn and Cameron sit at the edge of the pool, and Josslyn asks how Cameron’s mom is doing. He says, she doesn’t say much. She wants him and his brothers to think she’s okay, but he can tell she’s not. Josslyn asks if she’s getting help, and he says, Finn’s been around a lot. He’s been good for her. Josslyn asks if there’s anything she can do to help, and he says, her just being here helps a lot. He can’t imagine going through this without her. They kiss, and on a nearby chaise, Trina tells Rory, she never got a chance to tell him why she was at the PCPD to see Spencer. He says she doesn’t have to explain, but she says she wants to. She learned that Spencer was trying to help her the whole time. He lied about his feelings for Esme and stayed with her, hoping he could find some proof that Esme framed Trina about the sex tape. Rory says, wow. Is that why Spencer showed up at her party? To tell her the truth? She says she thinks so, but he didn’t, and Rory asks how she found out. She says, Ava told her, and that Spencer had feelings for her. He says, no guy is going to risk going to prison for somebody he doesn’t care about, and she says she was trying to talk to Spencer about it, but it was too late; he left for Pentenville, as Rory knows. Rory says, now that she knows the truth, does it change things between them?

Peyton asks what brings Carly to Jacksonville; business or pleasure? Carly says she’s not supposed to be here, but her plane was grounded due to thunderstorms in the area. Peyton says, welcome to their fair city. She apologizes for the inconvenient weather. Carly says, she wasn’t happy that her flight was canceled, but she found a great hotel, she has a great book, and she met Peyton. So far, so good. Peyton says, before Carly goes to the airport tomorrow, she might have a chance to look around their fair city, and Carly says she thinks she might. It’s been quite a few years since she’s been in Jacksonville. Peyton says, Carly has no idea what she’s missed. The Guild has sponsored quite a few projects in Jacksonville in the last ten years alone. Carly says, the Guild? and Peyton says she’s sorry. The Jacksonville Beautification Guild; they just call it The Guild. She’s a board member. Carly says, that’s impressive, and Peyton says, improving public spaces benefits everyone who lives here, especially the property owners. They’re getting ready for their Fall Gala. They take over the ballroom and the hotel grounds. It’s their biggest fundraiser, but it’s an awful lot of work. Peyton looks over at the bar, and sees a man getting romantic with a younger woman. She says, that’s Joshua Clarke. He’s married to a friend of hers, and that woman is most definitely not his daughter.

Ava says, someone else was stabbed? and Nikolas says, where? Who was it? Sonny says, his cousin Brando. He was attacked in the alley behind Charlie’s Pub. He’s in surgery now. Ava asks, how bad? and Sonny says, he’s strong; he’s going to make it. Nikolas asks if they caught the guy, but Sonny says, not yet. Ava asks what makes him think it was the same person who attacked her, and Sonny says, there are rumors the cops said the person who attacked her had a large hook. A witness said a similar hook was used on Brando. Nikolas says, a witness? Who? Sonny says, Kristina.

Sasha thanks Nina for coming, and asks her to thank Sonny for letting her know. Nina says she will, and asks how they all are. Kristina says, pretty freaked out. Why would anybody want to attack Brando? Sasha says she has no idea, and Nina asks why he was in that alley. Sasha says she doesn’t know. He just said he’d be right back, and he left. Gladys says, maybe he saw something suspicious, and went to check it out, and Sasha says, knowing Brando, she’s probably right. He probably saw someone in trouble. Gladys says, that’s who Brando is. He has to help, no matter what the cost to him personally. Sasha says, she just hopes the cost isn’t too high, and Nina and Gladys lead her to the couch. TJ comes out, and Sasha runs over to him, asking, why isn’t he in Brando’s surgery? What’s wrong?

TJ says, Brando is still in surgery. He just came to update them on his progress. Dr. Chang confirmed the hook shattered one of Brando’s ribs. A piece of that rib punctured his left lung. Gladys says, that’s why her boy was struggling to breathe, and TJ says, the good news is that Brando’s heart wasn’t affected, but the surgical team has to make sure to remove every shard of bone, and that takes time. Sasha asks, how much time? but he says, they don’t know yet. Gladys says, at least they know something. They were going crazy waiting for an update. TJ says, he thought they might be. He’s headed back to the OR. He leaves, and Nina and Gladys bring Sasha back to the couch. TJ doubles back and asks if Kristina is all by herself. Where’s Sonny?  

Ava asks if the attacker saw Kristina, and Sonny says, he ran off as soon as Kristina started screaming. She saved Brando’s life. He was going stab Brando a second time. Nikolas says, he’s sorry. He and Ava will pray for Brando’s recovery. Ava thanks Sonny for letting them know. She’s sure Sonny wants to be with his daughter now. Sonny tells her to take care. He’ll tell Avery that Ava loves her. He leaves, and outside, Sonny tells Frank, don’t move from this spot. Don’t let anybody in unless Ava says so. Frank says, copy that, and inside, Nikolas asks if Ava feels better now that she knows he didn’t try to kill her, and she says she guesses so. He asks if she wants him be guilty.

Trina says, her feelings for Rory haven’t changed, and he says, despite knowing Spencer was Team Trina all along? She says, it means a lot to her that Spencer believed in her innocence, but he still hurt her. He still lied to her every time he defended Esme. Rory says, but he didn’t mean it, and Trina says, she didn’t know that. Spencer didn’t trust her enough to tell her the truth, and that is so typical of him. He’s always getting in his own way. She’d rather be with somebody who respects her enough to be real with her. Rory says, and he’s real? and she says, really real.

Willow comes into the nook, and asks Drew if she’s interrupting, but he says he was just checking some messages. Long day? He saw that yawn. She says, actually, she just woke up from a nap. He says he didn’t know a busy nurse and mother like her had the luxury of naps, and she says she asked for a reduced schedule at the hospital, and Melanie agreed to stay with Wiley. He says, in that case, he’ll make her some tea, and tells her, have a seat. Her body is going through so much right now. He knows it’s got to be so hard. She asks, who told him?

Michael says, he hired Dex to infiltrate Sonny’s organization because of his combat experience. He’s willing to take risks, and he’s comfortable with situational ethics. Josslyn doesn’t know Dex works for him, so every encounter with her implies a lie of omission. He hates lying to his sister, and hates keeping secrets from her, so the less she sees of Dex, the better.

Sonny gets out of the elevator near the waiting area, and Kristina runs to him. They hug, and he says, it’s all right. She asks if he saw Ava, and he says he filled Frank in, and he’s guarding Ava. She asks if he still has 24 hour protection over her, and he says, Brando’s attack makes it a lot less likely that it’s personal, but… She says, he doesn’t want to stop her protection, and he says, better safe than sorry. How’s Sasha? Kristina says, scared; she’s worried sick. He says he knows Brando was appointed Sasha’s guardian. It’s a long story. He doesn’t think Sasha is in any shape deal with his attack, and Kristina says, who would be? Sonny calls walks Kristina over to the others, and tells Sasha, if she or Brando need anything, he’s here. Gladys tells him, TJ just gave them a progress report, when Jordan comes out of the elevator. Gladys asks if she caught the monster who hurt her son, and Jordan says, not yet. She just came from the crime scene; forensics is still gathering evidence. She asks if Sasha is all right, and Nina says, if she’s here to ask Sasha anything, now is not a good time, but Jordan says she needs to speak to Kristina.

Peyton sees Joshua leaving with the girl, and tells Carly that she’ll have to speak to the manager. Carly says, about what? and Peyton says, clearly she’s a call girl, plying her trade at one of the best hotels in town. It’s a disgrace. Carly says, Joshua didn’t seem to have a problem with it, and Peyton says, men are weak, and trash like that can’t wait to take advantage. Carly asks, in what universe was that young girl taking advantage? And if Peyton is right and she’s a professional, she wasn’t forcing Joshua to do anything he wasn’t willing to pay for. Peyton says, solicitation of the sex trade is a blight on any city. It brings down the property values and erodes civic pride. One of the most successful projects of the Guild was when they got to rezone Chestnut Street, and got to tear down Ruby Anderson’s house of ill repute. Carly asks if she said Ruby Anderson. They had her house torn down? Peyton says, yes, and good riddance. She said it was boarding house, but they all know what went on there. She thinks there was a real Ruby once upon a time, but that was decades ago. Carly says, Ruby Anderson was real. She should know. Ruby was her great aunt.

Trina asks if Josslyn wants to go to the Garden and get something to drink, but Josslyn says she doesn’t want to leave the pool yet. Is there any chance Cameron would get them drinks? Cameron says, sure thing, and they both ask for iced tea. He says he’ll be back, and Trina sits next to Josslyn. Josslyn says, things looked pretty intense with Rory over there, and Trina says, she told Rory that secretly Spencer was on her side all along. Josslyn doesn’t owe her another apology. It was up to Spencer to tell her how he felt about her. Josslyn says, which he never did, and she’s with Rory now. Trina says, so how much does the truth about how Spencer felt really matter? and Josslyn says, the truth always matters. Trina says she doesn’t have feelings for Spencer. They’re gone; so is he. She was found not guilty by a jury (um… not quite – we don’t know), and she’s getting on with her life without Spencer.

Drew asks Willow, told him what?  That pregnancy can be hard? He hopes he didn’t overstep. She says, that’s not what she meant, and he asks what did she mean? She says she has no idea. She has pregnancy brain, and it doesn’t help that she’s half asleep. He says he’s sorry she’s going through such a rough time, but she says, it’s worth it. She just has to get through a few more weeks, and her first trimester will be over. Tea sounds great. She’s unsteady on her feet, and he says, whoa. Is she okay? She says, the baby likes to mess with her equilibrium. He or she is definitely a handful already. He tells her, have seat and he’ll get her that tea, but she says he doesn’t have to. He says, she has a future Quartermaine in there; she deserves to be waited on hand and foot. There it is. She’s smiling. She says she was thinking, Wiley and this baby are lucky to have such a great family. They’re all so strong. Drew says, maybe sometimes too strong, but he knows Wiley and his little brother or sister don’t have to worry about that. Willow will make sure they don’t get caught up in old Quartermaine squabbles.

Ava tells Nikolas, it’s unbearable to think that the man she loves, her husband, might be capable of attacking her. He was so angry that night. He blamed her for Spencer finding out he slept with Esme. He says, she wanted Spencer to know because she wanted to hurt him, and she says, maybe she was just tired of all his secrets. He says, all he wanted was a life with her; to be happy, to love her. She says, instead, he blew it up. He was wrong and weak and stupid. He says he was all those things. When Esme fell off the parapet, he believed Ava when she said she didn’t push her despite the staff hearing them argue. He protected her without hesitation because he loves her. He has from the moment they met. He always has, and always will.

Jordan says she knows Kristina made a statement to the officer on the scene, but she wants to hear it herself in case he missed anything. Start from when she entered the alley. Kristina says, she arrived at Charlie’s for her shift, and she cut through the alley to the back entrance. Jordan asks if she usually enters through the alleyway, and Kristina says, sometimes. Jordan says, anyone else back there? and Kristina says, sometimes one of the busboys takes out the trash, and people in the neighborhood know Phyllis gives out the remaining food at the end of the night, but it was too early for anyone to be around. Jordan says, continue, and Kristina says, there was a sudden downpour. The sky just opened up and it was hard to see. She saw movement, and this guy in a dark hoodie raised his arm up… that’s when the hook caught the light. Sonny says, Kristina doesn’t have to continue, but she says she’s okay. Jordan asks if she’s sure the attacker was a man, and Kristina says, she just assumed. Jordan asks if they saw her, and Kristina says she doesn’t know. Maybe. It was raining so hard, and she was so focused on the hook, and seeing Brando lying on the ground. She was screaming, and the guy just took off. Sonny suggests Kristina take a break, and when she steps away, he asks Jordan if his daughter is in danger. Jordan says she has no reason to believe the assailant would target Kristina, and he says, they’re talking about the same guy who went after Ava. Now he’s up to two? He could go after anybody, and that includes Sonny’s daughter. Jordan says, anything’s possible, but the attacks seem to be crimes of opportunity.

Sasha says she wishes she could stop her head from spinning, and thinking about everything that could go wrong, and Nina says, it’s the waiting that’s challenging. Sasha says she just wishes she could do something.

Josslyn’s phone dings, and Trina asks if it’s Cameron. Josslyn says, it’s Avery. She’s saying goodnight – and she quotes – to the best sister ever. Trina says, that’s quite an endorsement, and Josslyn says, Avery is just happy she found her bracelet. Trina says, only the best sister would go dumpster diving, and Josslyn says, but? Trina says, but she shouldn’t have done it alone. What if she’d got stuck and couldn’t get out? Josslyn says, um… and Trina says, what? She got stuck? Josslyn says, no. She wasn’t alone. Dex was with her.

Michael asks if Dex is sure he’s the right man for the job, and Dex says, of course (🍷) he is. But the job is to pretend to work for Sonny, so he has play the part of a loyal minion, right? Michael says, as long as he remains clear on the ultimate goal, and Dex says, to tear down Sonny’s organization from the inside. Michael says, don’t get sucked into his father’s world, and Dex says he won’t, but he’s got to admit he doesn’t hate the guy. Michael says, when he first approached Dex, he said he wanted to take a dangerous man off the streets, and Dex says he still does. Taking down Sonny will make up for his mistakes. He’s not going soft. He can still do the job Michael hired him to do.

Rory finds Jordan at the hospital, and says, Dante sent him. What can he do? Sasha comes over, and asks how she can help catch Brando’s attacker? and Jordan tells Rory, take notes. She asks if Sasha knows why Brando left using the back entrance, but Sasha says, no. They were eating dessert, and Brando said he’d be right back. Jordan asks where he was going, but Sasha tells her, he didn’t say. Jordan asks if anyone else was in the pub, and Gladys says, Sonny’s guy Dex. He was talking to Josslyn. Jordan says, the PCPD didn’t get statements from either of them, and Rory says he was just with Josslyn, but she didn’t mention the attack. Gladys says, if memory serves, Josslyn left before everything got crazy, and Sonny says, wait a minute. Josslyn left before Brando was attacked?

Peyton says, Carly’s great aunt was Ruby Anderson? The Ruby? Carly says, the one and only, and Peyton asks if Carly was employed at her establishment, but Carly says, no. She met Ruby years later when she left Florida and moved to Port Charles, New York. Peyton says, Port Charles’s loss is Jacksonville’s gain, and Carly asks where she gets off judging Ruby? Or anyone? Peyton says, there are such ideas as standards, but since Carly has no idea what she’s talking about, allow her to explain. There’s a way to behave. There’s a way to conduct yourself that determines what circles you move in, and who finds you acceptable. She gets up, stepping away, and Carly says, Peyton told her that her name was Honeycutt? Peyton says, Mrs. Wade Honeycutt, and Carly gets up. She goes over to Peyton, and says, he was her second husband. Peyton asks how she knows, and Carly says, her first husband’s name was Daniel, and her daughter’s name was Charlotte Reese Roberts, and they lived on Bedlow Drive. She had a big beautiful house with a swimming pool, and she drove a Mercedes convertible. Carly thought it was so cool. Peyton says, my God. She’s Caroline Benson? She calls herself Carly? Peyton’s daughter is dead, and Carly’s using her name? Carly says, her name is Carly, and she chose it, and she’s been using it most of her adult life, but Peyton says, she wasn’t born with it. It was Reese’s nickname, her sweet, trusting daughter. The worst day of her life was when she met Carly.  She came home so excited about her new friend; she wanted Carly to come over. When Peyton talked to Carly’s mother, she knew it was a mistake. She said she was a secretary, so she’d be unable to supervise the girls; she had to work. Carly says, Peyton didn’t super very much. She was always off at some luncheon or meeting. It was the housekeeper who drove them around until Reese was old enough to do it herself. Peyton asks, how many afternoons did Carly spend at their house? How many sleepovers? Little Caroline, always so eager to fit in. She’d never have made it in her discount clothes and the wrong shoes, but her Reese was always so happy to share; they wore the same size. Carly could almost pass as a girl from a decent family, so she let Carly tag along. It made Reese happy, and Peyton didn’t see the harm in it. She didn’t see the harm until it was too late, and Carly betrayed her generosity. Until Carly seduced her husband.

Willow says she’s glad Drew’s back with his family. He’s a good influence. Drew says he doesn’t know about that, but thanks her. Michael comes in, and asks why Willow didn’t respond to any of his calls. She says she left her phone at the gatehouse. What’s wrong? He says he just heard from Kristina, and Brando is in surgery at GH.

Ava asks what Nikolas wants from her, and he says he wants her to believe in him, the way he believes in her. Their marriage started on blackmail and suspicions, but it grew into a true union of their souls. He thought she understood him like no one else could, because deep down, they’re the same. They know each other’s heart, and accept each other for who they are. They’ve both made mistakes, but the person he thought knew him best, does she believe he’d stab them and leave them to die? She says she’s not the one who broke the trust between them, and he says he thought when something broke, you fixed it. She says, not always, and he asks if she’s saying there’s no way back.

Trina says, Cam made it seem like Josslyn was alone in the dumpster, and Josslyn says, Cam assumed, and she didn’t correct him. Trina says, because she was with Dex, and Josslyn says she doesn’t understand what the look is for. Dex was doing something nice. He helped her find the bracelet. It’s no big deal. Trina says, if it wasn’t a big deal, why didn’t Josslyn tell anyone she was with Dex? Josslyn says, because she knew people would do what Trina is doing now; making it something it wasn’t. Trina says, she isn’t bothered by Dex helping Josslyn. She’s bothered by Josslyn lying about it. Josslyn says she didn’t lie; she just didn’t tell anyone. Trina asks, what’s the difference? Cameron comes back with the drinks, and asks what he missed. Does he even want to know? Josslyn shakes her head just enough so Trina sees, and Rory comes in with another officer. Trina asks if he left his phone or something, but he says, it’s police business. He needs to talk to Josslyn. Josslyn asks, why? What happened? Rory says, Brando Corbin was attacked tonight.

TJ comes out, and Sasha asks if Brando is out of surgery. How is he? TJ says, he’s sorry, but there’s been a complication.

Michael says, the attacker fled after Kristina screamed. Sonny showed up shortly after and called the paramedics. Brando is at GH. Willow says, poor Sasha. She was already struggling emotionally, and now this? She’s going to the hospital. Michael says he’ll go with her, but needs to call his mom first. Drew tells them, go; he’ll call Carly. They leave, and Drew makes the call. He says, come on, pick up.

Carly says, she’d known Payton’s husband since she was 12 years old. She didn’t know how to say no to him. Peyton says, she doesn’t make excuses for her Daniel. As she said, men are weak, and Carly was only too eager to give him what he wanted. Carly says, that’s not true, and Peyton says, he could see what she was; what she is, a greedy piece of trash. She envied Reese’s life, and thought she could get it by sleeping with her father. She’s a ridiculous tart. Peyton could laugh about it if it hadn’t broken Reese’s heart; if she hadn’t found out. She never should have been driving on the day of the accident. She was all upset, and all of it was Carly’s fault. Carly says, she was 16 years old. Peyton’s husband was in his 40s. By definition, it was his fault. Her family meant so much to Carly, she was too afraid to stop him. But she’s not Caroline Benson anymore, wearing the wrong shoes. She’s a grown woman, and doesn’t owe anything to anyone, least of all Peyton. Peyton advises Carly to get on her plane as quickly as she can. She doesn’t belong in Jacksonville. She never did. Peyton walks out.

Ava says, Nikolas isn’t the injured party here. She’s the one who was betrayed. She’s the one in the hospital bed. It’s not her fault she doesn’t trust him anymore. He asks if that trust is gone forever, but she says she doesn’t know. He says she needs rest. He’ll go. He leaves, looking back when he gets in the hallway. Ava wipes away tears.

Gladys asks TJ, what complication? Where’s her son? TJ says, Brando’s still in the OR, but his surgery has been suspended to get his blood pressure stabilized. Sasha says she wants to see him, but TJ says, he’s sorry, but that’s not possible. Brando is going to remain in the OR until Dr. Chang can resume surgery as soon as he’s stabilized. Sonny sees Dex arrive, and TJ says, they’re doing all they can.

Rory says, Josslyn was at Charlie’s Pub earlier? and she says, yes. He asks what exit she took when she left, and she says she went out the back. Trina asks, why? and she says she was following Dex Heller. Cameron says, Dex was there? Sonny’s man? Josslyn says, he was at Charlie’s with Sonny. He left his sunglasses, and she grabbed them. She tried to follow him out to give them back to him. Rory asks if she found him, and she says, no. She still has his sunglasses. Rory asks if she saw anyone in the alley, but she says, it was empty. Cameron asks if Rory thinks the guy with the hook was when Josslyn came out, and Rory says he hopes not. Josslyn says, that’s not creepy. She’s sorry she couldn’t be more helpful. Rory says, that’s okay. Maybe Mr. Heller saw something.

TJ says he has to return to the OR. Have the nurse page him if they have any other questions. While the others sit down, Sonny goes over to Dex, who says, he got Sonny’s text. Sonny says he saw Dex and Josslyn talking at Charlie’s; they seemed friendly. Dex says, it was totally innocent, and Sonny says he knows that’s true. Because if Dex tried anything, he’d kill him. He laughs, and Dex says, if Sonny wants, he’ll stay away from Josslyn, but Sonny says, that’s not what he wants. He and Josslyn seem friendly, and Josslyn seems to like Dex a little more. Can he trust Dex to discreetly keep an eye on her? Dex says, Sonny can count on him.

Tomorrow, Sasha asks what the bad news is; Curtis wonders if Jordan is asking as the Commissioner or as his wife; Brad tells Britt, if she likes the guy, take a shot; and Dante questions Cody.

Southern Charm

Paige FaceTimes Craig, who says he got a bunch cabinets in, and thinks they’ll like it. He shows her on the phone, then goes upstairs to the computer where the signal is better. She asks how the boys dinner was, and he says, it was a lot of fun until he spilled red wine on Patricia’s couch white carpet. She tells him that he needs a sippy cup. He says, then he got a text. Someone saw that Shep was still on Raya and took a screenshot; his profile is still active. Shep says he doesn’t know how to take it down. Paige says, he was smart enough to get it on there. If Craig did that, she would fly down and burn his new construction to the ground. Craig says, Taylor doesn’t hold Shep accountable.

Shep tells Taylor that he’s been thinking a lot about what she’s not happy with. The Raya thing… She says only a loser is 40 and on a dating app; he deserved what he got. She tells him, when she saw it, she was confused, and he says he’s off of it now. In Shep’s interview, he says he feels like they’re the focal point of everybody, and he’s under a microscope. Get off his back. Craig tells Paige that Shep invited them all on a trip to Georgia, and we see a clip of Shep saying he wants to take Taylor on vacation. Craig tells Paige, that’s Shep trying control everything, and Paige says, the only thing they can do is have empathy for Taylor until she wakes up and realizes she deserves better. Shep tells Taylor that he’s caused strife for her, and for himself. He got to thinking about how sometimes she gets frustrated when he goes off for a few days with the other guys. He thinks they should host a trip a somewhere, and have their friends with them. Oh yeah, that should balance things out. He suggests St. Simons Island, and she says she’s down for it. She tells him that Little Craig is the glue that keeps them together, and I can understand that. The worst thing about breaking up with someone is, you have to break up with their dog, their cat, their friends, their family, their apartment….

Whitney orders a bottle of wine while he waits for Naomie at a restaurant. When she gets there, he says he hopes the wine is up to her standards, but she says she’s not that picky. Whitney says, his father was responsible for him becoming an oenophile. He would take Whitney to tastings when he was younger, and instead of spitting it out, Whitney would gulp. His father would drive him out hammered. Naomie asks about the dinner, and he says, it was hilarious, but they tried to pin Shep down on a commitment. She says, Leva sent her a screenshot Shep’s Raya profile. It only comes up if you’re active. Whitney says, maybe it had been up a while ago, and she’s like, come on. He’s full of sh*t. He knows the profile was up when Shep was in Bermuda and dating Taylor. Whitney asks if they know Shep and Taylor were monogamous, and in Naomie’s interview, she says, it’s insane how men skirt around an issue. If you’re on an app, you’re probably trying to cheat. Whitney says he knows Shep’s been faithful for the last eight or nine months, and Naomie says, they’ve been dating for years. In her interview, she says, it’s scum of the earth behavior, and she’s not on board with it. Whitney says, you can’t force the issue. When you pressure someone, they freeze you out and go away. Naomie asks if he wants her to go away, but he says, no. I’d be really shocked if they got married, but I could see it.

Austen calls Taylor, and says he hasn’t seen her since Friendsgiving. He wants to catch up, and she suggests they go on a pre-Georgia shopping trip. In Austen’s interview, he says he feels protective over Taylor, and doesn’t want to see her walked all over. She says she’ll text him when she’s finished cleaning out her car. Meanwhile, at Shep’s house, Little Craig! Shep calls Marcie, who has Baby Edie with her. In Marcie’s interview, she says, Edie’s full name is Edith Cummings Crowe. The delivery was excruciating, but Edie is sweet, little, and innocent. She tells Shep that she wants three more, and highly recommends it, and he tells her, don’t put more pressure on him. Taylor meets Austen at a store similar to Land’s End, and he says, this store is dangerous for him. She says, they’re shopping for shrimping, golfing, and tennis, and she wants to get a gift for Shep. Austen asks why she’s shopping for him, and in his interview, he says he wants Taylor to end up with a faithful man who will treat her with respect. He’s been there when Shep hasn’t done that. They try on boots for shrimping, and Austen asks how things are with Shep. Taylor says, Shep has built walls over time, and when she calls him out, he thinks she’s attacking him. She’s trying to help him get better. Austen asks how many times he’s done that, and Taylor tells him that Shep said he wanted to work on it. Austen says he doesn’t think it has to do with walls. You build walls when you’ve had a bad experience, and don’t want to open up again. Being d*ckhead isn’t building a wall. Taylor says, valid point, but Shep says he didn’t mean it. For a long time, she let it go, but she thinks they’re getting more serious. Austen says, they’ve been dating two years, but Taylor says, it’s the beginning of working on things. Time will tell if he’s serious. She sees his heart and what an amazing human he is. Austen says he’s seen all sides of Shep, but she’s no longer just Shep’s girlfriend to him. He loves her. He tears up, and says, the way Shep talks to her breaks his heart. He just doesn’t like it. He’s been there. He’s not saying Shep is a terrible person; he loves Shep. But he does something like he did at Auldbrass, and then reels Taylor back in. She can’t justify it every time. It makes it seem like Shep can get away with anything, and there are no consequences. Shep’s a lucky man. She’s the catch of catches. He wants her to stand up more for herself, and she says, Shep definitely took advantage of her kindness, and something has to change. If it doesn’t, she has to walk away.

Leva tries get her little dog to eat some food it doesn’t want to, and I identify. Again, dogs, the great leveler. Her phone rings, and it’s Naomie. Naomie asks what Leva is bringing, but Leva says she won’t be in attendance. She decided she doesn’t think she has the bandwidth for the boys and their bullsh*t. In Leva’s interview, she says, the boys keep popping off and screaming at each other. They’re fine the next day, but they’ve stolen six hours of her happy time. The girls are drained, and the boys are off playing golf. It’s disrespectful. She wants time to relax, and have a date night. Naomie tells her to do what she needs to do.

Everyone meets at Shep’s house. Shep, Austen, and Olivia take one car, and the rest take another. Craig says, Kathryn can’t come because she has the kids, and Whitney and Naomie are coming later, but separately. In Shep’s interview, he says, St. Simons is like Hilton Head. Beautiful settings, Spanish moss, oak trees, and beaches; golf, tennis, and fishing. That’s how he grew up. He tells Olivia, everybody knows everybody; it’s quaint, and she says, until they get there. Austen says, everybody is going to hate them. In the other car, Taylor says, the girls have a villa, where Shep will also be staying, and Whitney has his own villa because he’s a princess. They talk about sending nudes, and in Craig’s interview, he says, a guy should never send an unsolicited d*ck pic, but if you’re a girl, he doesn’t think anyone would be mad. Olivia asks if Shep is going to play tennis with Taylor, and Shep says he’s not playing against Taylor in any activity for the rest of his life. We flash back to the egg debacle, and Shep says, they all do things they regret. Olivia says, 100%, but moving forward, you have to work on it. Shep says, everyone knows how he feels about Taylor. He wants her to quit her job. Austen says, that’s so dumb. That’s how Shep gets complete control. Shep insists he doesn’t want control, but he wants Taylor to travel with him. Austen says, Taylor would be relying on Shep financially. It’s so the wrong move. In Olivia’s interview, she says, this is not a step in the right direction, and it’s presumptuous. Does Taylor want to quit her job? Austen says, if she has any self-respect, she won’t do it, and in his interview, he says he’d never ask a woman to quit their job. Growing up, his mom and his aunts worked; it was their source of independence. Shep says, every time he crosses a state line he crosses his fingers and makes a wish. Austen says he’s done with Shep.

They arrive in St. Simons, and the girls are dropped off at a gorgeous rental house. Shep goes with the other guys in a golf cart to hotel, which is also impressive. Craig suggests, if the girls are going to play tennis, why don’t they get in the hot tub and drink beers? Shep doesn’t want to, and Austen calls Olivia to see what the tennis situation is. He asks, who’s playing? and Shep and Craig bicker in the background. Everyone decides to play tennis, and Naomie says she hasn’t played since high school; she’s all talk. They play doubles; Austen and Naomie against Craig and Olivia. In Craig’s interview, he says, he’s a competitive person, and good at a lot of things. Modest too, I see. He says, basketball is the only sport Austen can beat him in. In Austen’s interview, he says, Craig thinks he’s the LeBron James of everything. He’s been on courts his whole life. Play on, player. Austen and Naomie win 40 to 30, and Craig doesn’t understand it. Venita and Naomie then play against Shep and Taylor. Taylor and Shep begin by failing miserably, and Shep gets testy, but they recover, and end up winning.

Taylor wonders if the guys are jealous because Shep is with the girls. I’m wondering how that happened. Does he not want her without him there? It’s a little creepy. Everyone gets ready for dinner, and Austen tells Craig about Shep wanting Taylor to quit her job. Craig says, it’s classic textbook control. They can’t deny what’s going on. In Craig’s interview, he says he doesn’t think Shep understands the severity of what he’s asking. If Taylor loses her independence financially and has to depend on Shep, he’ll have that power over her, and it will lead to resentment. Austen drives the other guys over, and Shep says he’s like a fox in a henhouse.

They go to a restaurant called Mullet Bay, and on the way, there’s a big discussion on mullets. Their table is already set, and Shep says, nothing gets the convo going like shots and coconut shrimp. He then remarks that Austen’s butt got big, and in Austen’s interview, he says, Shep is always talking about his butt. He’s just jealous. Shep has an infatuation with his butt. In Shep’s interview, he says, Austen’s butt has gotten more bubbly and bigger. It makes him want to do leg day. Everyone is talking, and the waitress has a hard time getting the orders. When she leaves, Naomie suggests they be better about acknowledging her, and Craig asks how many years Naomie was a server; he was a bartender. In Naomie’s interview, she says she didn’t realize she had to submit her résumé in the food industry to convince them to be respectful of the waitress. (Didn’t her parents own a restaurant that she worked in?) She says she wasn’t talking to him personally, and Austen says, this is what it’s like being at the same table as your ex. Craig says, when Naomie makes generalized statements, he’s going to jump in. Austen wonders what the hell Craig is ranting about, and Craig says, Naomie challenged them on how to act. Austen says, she didn’t challenge anyone, and in Craig’s interview, he says, Naomie’s facial expressions and tone are causing him to relate this to the bad last year of their relationship. Hearing her being judgmental sets him off. Taylor says, this group has more triggers… In her interview, Naomie says she doesn’t think the problem was her yelling or being mean to Craig. It’s just how Craig is. She’s learned to control her emotions. Clearly, he hasn’t.

Whitney arrives, and asks what he missed. Naomie says, Craig yelling at her, and Shep says, he missed everything. Austen randomly tells Venita that Whitney is hung like a bull, and she literally falls backward in her chair, laughing. Craig asks Whitney to come with him to the bar for a shot, and Shep wonders what Craig is up to; he’s drinking his nuts off. Austen says, he also made a bourbon drink at the tennis court. Craig comes back, and says he thought everyone was happy, but Naomie is sitting there frowning. Turn that frown upside down. Naomie says, what would turn her frown upside down would be if Leva hadn’t told her that Craig said mean things about her at Friendsgiving. He asks what she’s talking about, and we flash back to Leva telling Naomie that Craig said she was a psycho ex-girlfriend. Naomie asks why he’d say that, and he says he didn’t. Olivia says, Leva wouldn’t make something up. She watches out for people. In his interview, Craig says, everyone calls their ex crazy. Um… not me. Well, except for the actual crazy ones. Whitney says he’d defend Naomie’s honor, but he can’t hear what Craig is saying. Nevertheless, he calls Craig an a-hole. Craig tells Naomie to move on with her life, and stop bringing him into this, and leaves the table.

Next time, golfing; catching a squid; a drinking game whenever Shep says crazy or happy in a conversation with Taylor; Shep is sick of being attacked, and screams at Austen; Naomie tells Venita to shut up; and Craig attempts to fight Austen.

🗯 I feel badly for Naomie. She did the kumbaya thing with Paige, and she certainly seems to have moved on with Whitney. Who, dumbass as he can be, is not a bad catch. Just because you don’t want to hear mean things said about you, doesn’t mean you haven’t moved on. Craig seems to be the one who can’t move on. He’s triggered by her facial expressions and tone? Come on.

🦪 Carly Finds a Purl…

I have to admit, I didn’t recognize her as Peyton. She’s definitely had some work done, but actually looks better than she did when she was younger. Or they have one hell of a lighting system.

And I thought she was known for a million and one TV movies.

🤹‍♀️ No Diggity Here…

Saunter in at your leisure tomorrow, for soap, some tea and quotable remarks, and a musical break. Until then, stay safe, stay approachable, and stay remembering, the truth always matters.  

September 8, 2022 – Ava Tells Trina the Truth, Two Charming Dinners, a Thought, Goodbye To the Queen & Candle

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Cody says, Britt’s guess is as good as his, and she says, if that’s his story, stick to it. He says, she doesn’t believe him? and she asks why she should. She barely knows who he is.

Mac says he needs to learn more about this guy before potentially blowing his world apart, and letting him know he could be his dad. Felicia says, then do some research into his life, his background, and if Mac needs some help, he has her P.I. skills at his disposal. Mac says, it might be better if they forget the whole thing, and Felicia asks if he can do that. Maxie tells him, just do his research, and find out if Cody is his son. At least he’ll know. Mac says he doesn’t need to know. As far as he’s concerned, whoever Cody Bell is can remain a mystery forever.

Dante’s phone rings, and he says, Connor. Are they missing him already or what?… Say that again.

Jordan tells Rory, she needs him to process the prisoners awaiting transport to Pentenville, and he says, no problem. She says, there is one he’s familiar with. She needs his assurance that he can maintain a professional distance, and he says, yes, ma’am. She goes into the interrogation room, and tells Spencer, Officer Cabrera will take it from here.

At the hospital, Nikolas says, what does Frank mean, he’s not on the list? That’s his wife in there. Frank says, those are his orders, and Nikolas says, those might be Frank’s orders, but they’re not his. Sonny may be Frank’s boss, but he’s not Nikolas’s. Frank says, actually, Mr. Corinthos didn’t suggest Nikolas can’t go in. Miss Jerome did.

Victor says, nice of Sonny to join him, and Sonny says, join him? He’s the one who called the meeting. Victor says, he did, and Sonny is now six minutes late. Sonny says, let him cut to the chase. Victor has made a lot of messes, and he wants to know how Victor’s going to clean them up. Victor says, it would help if Sonny could be more specific. Everyone thinks he leaves a path of destruction wherever he goes, yet no one seems to come up with evidence to support that notion. Sonny says, that’s because Victor is good at covering up his tracks, and Victor says, that makes two of them. Sonny says, there’s a difference between them. He doesn’t let his family go down for crimes he’s committed. Victor says, just his employees and best friends, and Sonny asks what Victor is going to do for Spencer, now that he’s going to prison because he covered for Victor. Victor tells him, don’t you worry. He can protect his family. Sonny says, like he protected Ava?

Nikolas asks if Frank is saying Ava asked for him to be kept out, and Frank says, yes. Trina says, maybe Ava isn’t up for visitors. Maybe they can go get a coffee, and try later. Frank says, Trina can go right in. Ava is expecting her. Nikolas asks her to tell his wife that he’s going to see Spencer off to Pentenville, and Trina says, of course (🍷). He says, hopefully by then, she’ll have reconsidered.

Rory tells Spencer to put his personal effects in the envelope; anything of value he wants kept there. He can take his chances with intake at Pentenville, but items often go missing. Spencer says, thanks, but it’s not his first rodeo. He puts his watch and wallet in the envelope, and says he can take care of himself. Rory says he hopes that’s true; not just for Spencer’s sake, but the people who care about him.

Trina goes into Ava’s room, and Ava says she’s so happy to see her. Trina hugs Ava, and says, she thought she almost lost Ava, but Ava says, never. She’ll always be here for Trina.

Dante says he’ll be in touch, and Sam asks if everything’s okay. He says, that was his neighbor. His brother was visiting and saw the moving truck outside. He wants to put an offer on the house. Sam says, a good offer? and he says, like 20 grand over whatever the market value is. She says, he wouldn’t even have to list it. That’s great… isn’t it? He says, it is. He just hadn’t even thought about putting it on the market yet. Sam asks if he’s keeping his options open, but he says, hell no. He’s all in. But that is the house he shared with Lulu. She says, it must be weird to think of other people living there, and he says, it’s not that. It just feels like a decision he should be making with her. Sam says, it’s a big decision. Once he decides to sell, it’s final. It’s a good thing he doesn’t have to decide tonight. Think about it. Sleep on it. He says, that’s an excellent idea, and kisses her. She says she has another. Will he top off her glass of champagne?

Maxie asks why Mac doesn’t want to know if Cody is his son, and Mac says, after all these years, what difference does it make? Felicia says, it makes a huge difference to both of them. Just because Cody is an adult, doesn’t mean he’s not entitled to the truth. Maxie says, and this is Mac’s chance to have a child with his very own DNA. He says, Maxie is more than enough for him, and Maxie says, she’s sure a lot of the time, she was too much. He’s been such a great father to her, and Georgie. Felicia says, not a day goes by they’re not grateful for that, and Maxie says, if Cody is his son, she’s okay with it. She’s not going to feel threatened. He asks if they can just drop the subject, and Felicia says, they just want to make sure this is really how he feels. He says, it is, and Maxie says she still wants to know why. He says, if Cody is his son with Dominique, just knowing that might be too high of a price. Felicia asks what he’s talking about, and he says he’s talking about what it could do to their family.

Cody says, okay, so what is this Mac guy asking Britt about him? and she says, general stuff. How they met, his movements at the party… He wonders why Mac was asking that, and she says, probably to eliminate Cody as a suspect. He has to account for everybody’s whereabouts at the time Ava was attacked. Cody says, fine. Britt just told Mac that he was with her, right? She says she’s not sure it came up. She probably forgot. He says, she kissed him, and she laughs, and says, he kissed her. He says, fine, have it her way. It’s just his luck. A stranger comes to a new town, they get accused of murder. Britt says, has this happened to him before? Answer the question. How many murder investigations has he been questioned in? He says he’s been a lot of things in his life. Skydiver, stuntman, stable hand… She says, hustler, card shark… and he says, yeah, well, one thing he’s not is a cold-blooded killer. She knows that, right? She says she wouldn’t be standing here if he was, and he asks if she thinks he needs a lawyer. She says she doesn’t know, and he says, does she know how expensive lawyers are? She says she does, and he says, on a stable hand’s salary? Maybe it’s time to pull up stakes and get out of Dodge. She says, maybe it is, if he has something to hide.

Felicia tells Mac, she doesn’t understand. What risk could Cody possibly pose to their family? He doesn’t answer, and Maxie says she has an appointment she needs to get to. She thanks Felicia for babysitting, says, Mac, and leaves. Felicia asks Mac what he’s so afraid of, and he says he doesn’t know. Change? He loves the life they’ve built together, and it wasn’t easy. She says she knows, and he says, losing Georgie and Nathan, gaining three beautiful grandchildren. They’ve been doing so much; he finally feels like they’ve got a little bit of peace. He just doesn’t want anything to disrupt it. She says, life is change, and she wouldn’t begrudge him the opportunity to be there for Cody if Cody turns out to be his son. He says, at least they won’t be strapped with dirty diapers and those awkward conversations about adolescence, and she says, there’ll be plenty of awkward conversations. But just like he welcomed Maxie and Georgie as his own, she doesn’t need blood ties to welcome Cody into their family.

Rory says, Spencer can hand in his phone now, or before transport leaves, and Spencer says he’ll hang onto it, thanks. Rory says, no problem. Just make sure to memorize his contact’s number, and leave his lawyer’s information with that person. Spencer says, his grandmother is his contact, and out of town, and Rory says, get a new one. His grandmother’s husband maybe? Spencer says, maybe, and Rory picks up the envelope and starts to leave, but he stops. He says, when he saw Spencer and Trina at her party, he got the sense they weren’t finished; that there were still things they needed to say. Spencer says, Rory is mistaken. He and Trina are done, and they’re both moving on. So Rory has nothing to worry about. Rory says he’s not worried. He just doesn’t want Spencer haunting them from prison. He leaves.

Ava asks if Trina had any trouble getting in to see her, and Trina says, Frank let her come right in. She’s glad Ava has protection, but she hates that Ava is still in danger, and Ava says, that makes two of them. Trina asks what the police said. Do they have any idea who could have done this to her? Ava says, the police are following up on leads, and ruling people out. As for her, she has some thoughts of her own. Trina says, who? and Ava says, forget it. It turns out her personal prime suspect has an alibi, and couldn’t have done it. Trina says she saw Mr. Cassadine when she arrived, and Frank wouldn’t let him in.

At the station, Nikolas tells Jordan that he was with Elizabeth at the time, and she says she knows he couldn’t have physically carried out the crime. He asks what she’s implying, and she says she’s not implying anything. She just needs facts to get her closer to what happened and who’s responsible. He says, after he sees his son. Where’s Spencer? She says, most spouses in his position would be more cooperative, and he says he’s happy to cooperate, after he’s seen his son. She says, Spencer’s in interrogation. Feel free to go in. He thanks her, and she says, but before he goes, be sure to leave his information with the desk sergeant so they can arrange an interview.

Victor tells Sonny, Ava has a host of enemies, with threats coming at her from every corner. It’s almost impossible to keep her fully protected. Sonny says, not if she was targeted; that hits close to home. Victor asks what he’s insinuating, and Sonny asks if everything is copacetic between Nikolas and Ava. Victor says, it’s a little volatile at times, but Nikolas and Ava love each other fiercely. If Sonny thinks his nephew could ever… Sonny smiles, and Victor says, his nephew is completely devoted to his wife, and Sonny says, really? So devoted that Ava was staying at the MetroCourt? Because he dropped Avery off the other day, and he was surprised Ava was there. He thought maybe she was tired of staying with Esme, but that doesn’t make any sense, because Esme’s gone; she’s vanished. Does Victor know anything about that? Victor says he could ask Sonny the same. After all, Sonny snatched Esme off the street. Sonny says, let him tell Victor something right now. If he or Nikolas had anything to do with hurting Ava, they’re going to answer to him. Victor says, they don’t have to be adversaries surely. After all, they share family. Sonny says, don’t call me Shirley asks if anybody in Victor’s family actually talks to him, and Victor says, does anyone in Sonny’s? He answered Sonny’s summons, and tolerated his baseless insinuations. Cast aspersions on his family again, and Victor will cease being a gentleman. Sonny says, all right, and gets up. Stay away from Avery’s mother. And don’t make Sonny have to call him again. He claps Victor on the shoulder, says, old pal, and leaves.

Ava tells Trina, when she and Nikolas are getting along, it’s magic. But when they’re not, it’s curses. But enough about her. She wants to hear about Trina. How is she enjoying her vindication? Trina says, for starters, PCU reinstated her as a student, and Ava says, that’s great news. She’s so happy for Trina. Trina thanks her, and says, she felt guilty meeting with the PCU administration while Ava was there in the hospital. Ava says, that’s sweet of her, but there’s nothing Trina could have done for her. She’s happy Trina is taking care of herself. Trina says, she just thought Ava would be one of the first people to celebrate her returning from school, and Ava says, damn straight she would. Trina says, her parents did throw her a party, and Ava says she hates to miss a good party. How was it? Trina says, fun, and Ava says, that doesn’t sound very convincing. What happened? Trina says, an unexpected guest showed up.

Nikolas walks into the interrogation room, and Spencer yells, get out! Nikolas says he knows Spencer doesn’t want to see him, and Spencer asks when he figured that out. Was he not clear when they spoke? They’re done. Nikolas says, Spencer is going to prison, and he’s terrified. Spencer says he doesn’t care. If Nikolas doesn’t get out of here in ten seconds, Spencer will march out there and tell Commissioner Ashford exactly what Nikolas and Ava were arguing about at the picnic.

While unpacking boxes, Dante says, if Sam comes across Rocco’s gaming console, that would be the key to peace and happiness in this house. Sam asks if Cody didn’t borrow some horse race game, and Dante says, yeah, those are pretty expensive. Sam says, he seems like a pretty honest guy, and he says, seems like it. She wonders what Sonny was talking to Cody about, and Dante says, who knows? She says, Cody seems like a pretty harmless guy, but Dante says, looks can be deceiving. She asks what that’s supposed to mean, and Dante says, like he told her, when they were kids, Cody didn’t like to follow the rules. She says, that’s when they were kids. That was a long time ago. Dante says, that’s true. We do a lot of living between adolescence and growing up. Sam says, doesn’t she know it. She’s done a lot of things she regrets. She’s sure, back in the day, Cody played some tricks on some camp counselors, but that doesn’t mean he’s up to something now.

Cody tells Britt, he’s human. They all have something to hide. He’s sure she has plenty. She says she used to, but all the bad, wicked, criminal stuff all came out. She’s practically an open book. He says he bets there’s something, but she says, there isn’t. Anyway, this is about him. I can’t afford a lawyer; I’ve got to leave town. Overreaction much? He says he woudn’t have to consider leaving town if she’d given him an alibi, and she says she’s sorry. She only gives alibis after the third date, and since they’ve only been out once… He says, she’s right. She doesn’t owe him anything. See ya. He starts to leave, and she says, he’s really going to up and leave Port Charles? and he says, does she not want him to leave town? She says, his buddy Dante would be relieved that he escaped the Britch, but she’s good either way. He says he thinks she’d miss him, for several minutes, and she says, maybe a minute, but several is pushing it. He says, okay. Possibly he overreacted, but since he was a kid, he’s been operating on flight or fight mode. She says, why not stay and fight? and he asks if she wants him to fight. She says, as long as he doesn’t sucker punch Mac like he did Scotty, when Maxie comes to the door. He says he makes no promises. It sounds like the guy deserves it. Maxie walks in, and asks, what did he just say? Did he just threaten her stepdad? Britt says, Maxie… but Maxie says she’d like to hear this from Cody. Why does he want to hit Mac? Cody says, from what he’s been hearing, Mac thinks he gutted the woman at the picnic. Britt says, Ava Jerome, and he says, who he’s never even met. So why would he try to kill her? Maxie says, she can assure him, Mac doesn’t think he attacked Ava, and he says, then why is Mac asking all these questions about him? Maxie says, because he’s the Chief of Detectives. It’s his job to ask questions. Just answer directly and honestly, and he’ll be fine. Cody laughs, and says, she’s suggesting he talk to a cop voluntarily, and Maxie says, yes. Britt says, just call Mac. She’s sure he’ll put Cody’s mind at ease. He says, cops lie, and Maxie says, Mac is not a liar. Britt flashes back to the picnic, and Mac saying, he and Cody’s mother were friends. She tells Maxie, try to look at it from Cody’s perspective. They know Mac is a good guy and just doing his job, but Cody doesn’t.

Mac looks at a family photo, and says, Cody could be Leopold’s son. That would be best for everyone. Felicia says, not for Cody. Everyone deserves a loving, compassionate father. He says, like him, and she says, like him. She knows it’s not scientific, but when he met Cody, he saw himself in him, didn’t he? He asks if she sees a resemblance, and she says, his eyes, similar twinkle. Cody’s is mischievous, while Mac’s is kind. He says, even if Cody is his, he’s an adult. How much parenting could he need? She asks how much Maxie needs, and he says, good point. She says, he’s considering Cody a liability rather than an asset. Besides change, is there another reason he’s resistant to welcoming Cody into their family? He says, no matter whose son Cody is, he’s a stranger. How do they know what kind of person he is? Felicia says, here’s a thought; they get to know him. Not just what kind of person he is, not necessarily even as a son. Just get to know him as a friend. Mac says, maybe he’s setting himself up for disappointment. What if it all goes south? She says, what if it doesn’t?

Nikolas says, Spencer will be implicating him in Ava’s attack, and Spencer says, damn straight. Victor comes in, and says, Spencer will do no such thing. He’ll continue to remain silent. Is that understood? Unless of course (🍷) he’s already let something slip while he was three sheets to the wind at that unfortunate party. Spencer says he hasn’t sold out his faithless father yet. He hasn’t even given his father a second thought. Victor asks Nikolas how his wife is, and Nikolas says he hears she’s recovering. Victor says, he hears, and Nikolas says, Ava woudn’t let him in to see her. Spencer says, is that right? Maybe everyone’s finally on to Nikolas. Nikolas says, on to him? and Victor steers Nikolas to the door, saying, they’re not having this discussion, but Nikolas says, they are. Does Spencer think he’s behind Ava’s attack? Spencer says, because Nikolas is incapable of hurting the people he loves? Let’s ask Hayden. Victor says, that’s enough. Stop this right now. He knows they’re playing with a bit of a sticky wicket right now, but it’s nothing he can’t fix if the two of them get themselves together.

Jordan tells Rory, good job. He maintained his professional demeanor while he carried out his duties with Mr. Cassadine. Not an easy task. He thanks her, and says he thinks she should know, he did talk to Spencer about Trina. She asks if there was an altercation, but he says, it was all very calm. She says, that’s fine, and thanks him for telling her. He says, at the risk of overstepping, she knows Trina’s dad pretty well. Does she have any tips on how Rory could get on his good side?

Trina says, she almost forgot to tell Ava. She sold a sculpture to an overseas collector. Ava says, that’s impressive. Maybe they should close the gallery temporarily. Trina asks, why? and Ava says, because she doesn’t want Trina spending the rest of her summer behind a desk. Trina says, she can balance her social life and work at the gallery, and Ava says, okay, but let her know if it gets to be too much, or even if she needs a break, and Trina says she will. Ava says, promise her that she won’t be at the gallery alone, especially at night. Maybe Rory could keep her company. Trina asks if Ava thinks whoever did this, could come after her, and Ava says, she doesn’t know who and she doesn’t know why, so she doesn’t know what they’re capable of. She thinks it’s best to take precautions. Trina says she’ll figure something out, and Ava says, good, but she didn’t ask Trina about work; she asked Trina about her life. Let her guess. This unexpected party guest was Spencer, wasn’t it? Trina says she just doesn’t get him. He wrote her a letter, then he tried to leave before giving it to her. He dropped it, and after she picked it up, he wouldn’t even let her read it. Ava asks, why not? and Trina tells her, because he said they weren’t friends, but then he admitted he still had some kind of connection with her, but he’s been lying this entire time. What is she supposed to do with that, especially now that Rory is in the picture? Ava says she’s going to stop Trina there, and Trina says she’s sorry. She shouldn’t be talking about something so silly when Ava almost died, but Ava says, not because of that. She’s going to tell Trina something, because you only live once, and she deserves to know. Trina asks, what is it? and Ava says, according to Spencer, he knew all along she was innocent. Trina says, but that doesn’t make any sense. He told her to her face. Ava says, it was all a ruse. He only stayed with Esme to help prove Trina was innocent.

Dante tells Sam, he would never hold the past against Cody; that was just him back then. But now Dante has a family to protect, and that includes her and Danny and Scout. She says she appreciates that, but she considers herself a good judge of character. Cody may be the guy who thinks he can take a walk on the wild side, but she thinks he’s a decent guy. Dante asks if she’s saying she likes the guy, and she says, she does, so sue her. But…? He says, but Sonny’s not the only one keeping an eye on him.

Cody says he’s not trying to offend Maxie, but her stepdad is treating him like a suspect. He’s not going to just sit around and let the PCPD build a case against him. Maxie says, what part of that’s not what’s happening here does he not understand? and he says, he’s just supposed to take her word for it? She says, yes, and he says, he’s going to go. He’ll talk to Britt later. He leaves, and Maxie says she’s starting to believe she was wrong. She does not think Britt should give that guy a second chance.

Rory tells Jordan, Mr. Taggert has been pretty distant; any advice? She says, this is overstepping, and he says, sorry. He starts to leave, and she says, but since he asked, just be himself. Taggert values authenticity. And the Buffalo Bills. He thanks her, and says, that’s good for now.

Nikolas says, someone tried to kill his wife, and Victor is calling it a sticky wicket. Victor apologizes if he sounded glib. He simply meant, there is no hurdle that, as Cassadines, they can’t clear. Nikolas says, even if he’d hurt his wife – which he didn’t – it’s nothing compared to what Victor has done, and Victor says he knows it’s been a trying 48 hours, so he’s going to overlook that remark. But he still thinks Nikolas should respect Spencer’s wishes, and leave right now. Nikolas says, fine, but no matter how many times Spencer pushes him away, he won’t give up on Spencer. He leaves, and Rory says, transport’s almost ready. Time for Spencer to say his goodbyes. Victor walks Spencer into the squad room, and Spencer stops. Victor says, what is it? and Spencer says, he just thought more people would be here. He looks at no one to say his goodbyes to.

Ava says, Spencer carried a torch for Trina for a long time, and Trina asks why he didn’t tell her. Ava says, she thinks in his bone head, he thought he was protecting her. He figured if he was honest about his feelings, Esme would make her suffer even more, and knowing Esme, Ava shudders at what she might have done. Trina says, and Spencer told Ava all of this? Ava says, in a rare moment of openness, and Trina says, maybe she’s been wrong about him. Ava says, Spencer is a spoiled, entitled young man, but she thinks he cares for Trina, and Trina says, that could be what was in the letter. Ava says, probably, and Trina says, he’s reporting to Pentenville today. That’s where Nikolas is; at the PCPD, saying goodbye to Spencer. Nikolas wanted her to tell Ava that. Ava thanks her, and Trina asks if Ava thinks she should go see Spencer, but Ava says, she thinks Trina is the only one who can decide that. But if she does see Spencer, first she thinks Trina should think long and hard about what she wants, about what she needs. Trina says she can’t believe Spencer has feelings for her, and Ava says, of course (🍷) he does. Anybody with half a brain would.

Felicia says she’ll support any decision Mac makes, and he says, even if she doesn’t agree with it? She says, if she agrees or disagrees with, it’s his call. He says he appreciates that, and she says, of course (🍷) she can’t stop Maxie from collecting DNA samples from him and Cody, and running them off to the lab. Mac says, that would be just like her, and Felicia says, Maxie loves him. She’ll feel compelled to meddle. He says, this all could be a moot point. Cody may not be interested in getting to know him, even if he turns out to be Cody’s father. She says, that’s true; he may not, but how will Mac know unless he tries.

Sam says she likes Dante around Cody; he loosens up a bit. Dante asks if she’s saying he’s uptight, and she says, he’s the guy who billed her for slashing his tires. He says, that’s because he wanted to see her again, and she says, that’s cute. It’s okay to be cautious, but she kind of likes the vibe he has going on with Cody. She approves, and that’s very generous of her. He says, it is, but maybe it’s because they just moved in together, and she’s afraid she’ll get sick of him. She says, he’s right. She’s actually regretting that decision. He says, she just wants to palm him off on his friend when she needs space, and they kiss. She says she thinks it’s healthy for him to have outside friendships, and he says, she’s right. She says she knows. She just likes when he says it. He says, she’s right, and kisses her. She asks him to move that box off the table, and he does, as he lowers her to the couch, kissing her some more.

Britt asks, what’s up with Maxie? She liked Cody an hour ago. Maxie says, that was then, and Britt says, things got heated. Maxie says, Britt wanted her to look at things from Cody’s perspective, so she’s going to do that. If she was a wandering cowpoke, why would she want to punch the Chief of Detectives? Britt says, oh please. Like the authorities have never accused Maxie of something she didn’t do. Maxie… Maxie says she’s thinking. No, the authorities always knew what she was up to; they just didn’t have sufficient evidence. Britt says, that’s the story of her life. If Cody’s not a suspect in Ava’s stabbing, then what’s the big deal? Maxie says, Cody was so defensive just now. He might not have attacked Ava, but it’s perfectly clear he’s up to no good.

Cody makes a call, and says, they met recently, and he didn’t make a good impression. Can he have a second chance to change their mind about him?

At the Grill Bar, Nikolas tells Victor, given the nature of what they’re going to discuss, he thought they would go somewhere private. Victor says, privacy is overrated. In private, people tend to raise their voices, and the next thing you know, a priceless Ming vase is in pieces on the floor. Here at least, they’ll be forced to behave, and speak in civilized tones. And if they should break anything, it can be put back together again with a dollop of Daisy glue. So why doesn’t Nikolas go first? Nikolas says he can’t believe Victor and Spencer think he’s capable of doing that to Ava, and Victor says, of course (🍷) he’s capable; everyone’s capable of everything. But regardless of that, they have bigger problems. Nikolas says, like his son going to Pentenville, and Victor says, like Sonny Corinthos asking questions about Esme.

Sonny goes to visit Ava, and she says, hello. He says she looks better, and sounds good. She’s able to say I love you to their daughter; that’s a good thing. She thanks him for that, and the security. Knowing Frank out there, she can actually feel safe when she closes her eyes. He ask what her dreams are like, and she says, that’s a different story. In sleep, she doesn’t remember too much, and when she wakes up, the pain meds help with that. He asks if she has any idea who attacked her, but she says she doesn’t. He says he has the feeling there’s something she’s not telling him. Who is he protecting her from?

Trina runs into the station, and Jordan asks if they can help her, but she runs past the desk into the interrogation room. She asks Rory if she’s too late, and he says, sorry. She missed him.

Spencer’s cell door closes and locks. He looks out through the bars.

I didn’t see a preview for tomorrow. So we’ll be surprised. Or there will be Queen Elizabeth stuff.

Southern Charm

Naomie visits Whitney, and he tells her that his mom is still in bed; she gets up at the crack of noon. Naomie asks if Patricia knows what’s going on with them, and he says, she’s familiar, whatever that means. He tells Naomie that the theme of Patricia’s gentlemen’s dinner is en français. He thinks with Naomie’s French joie de vivre and knowhow, she should co-host, but Naomie doesn’t think it’s a good idea. She didn’t hear the conversation, but Leva said Craig hates her. Whitney says, she shouldn’t give a sh*t.

Austen gets his hair cut at home, and in his interview, he says, his hair is one of the things he fusses over. He has a peanut head, so he needs volume on the sides. We see clips of his daily grooming, and the hairdresser asks, what’s up with the Olivia situation? He says he’s happy, and she asks, what’s going on with Shep and Taylor? He says, same old sh*t. Shep knows he can get away with murder. The hairdresser thinks he’s still adjusting to a real relationship.

Shep and Taylor go to lunch, and Taylor’s mom Leslie meets them. In Olivia’s interview, she says, she was a mommy’s girl growing up. Her mom’s biggest lessons were Jesus, seatbelts, and sunscreen. Her mom tells it like it is. Leslie talks about the girls trip she was on, and says she hasn’t done one in 20 years. The wine sommelier got them in trouble though. They didn’t know the wine was $250 a bottle until the bill came. Wow. I always ask those questions. I once kicked my husband under the table when he ordered the daily special of Wagyu beef without knowing how pricey it is. He changed his order. In Shep’s interview, he says, Taylor’s parents are a lot of fun. We see a clip of Shep and Taylor at the beach with them, and he says, but they’re also faith based. He’s a skeptic and cynical, so that’s definitely a chasm between him and Taylor’s family. Leslie says, the best test of a healthy relationship is how a couple disagrees. Like when you throw an egg at someone and they break it, you have to figure out how to get over it. I watch Shep get smaller, and he says he’s sorry. She says, you have to be humble, and willing to apologize. That’s how you get to be married 40 years. Shep says, it takes a while for him to be contrite.

Chef Perig and sous chef Kyle do the cooking for the gentlemen’s dinner, and Perig tells Patricia that they’re starting with escargot. He says, after that, he’s doing duck, and she asks for hers to be well-done. He says, it will be a first, which surprises me because, eww, rare duck. In Patricia’s interview, she says she knows what she likes, and she doesn’t like rare duck. She gets what she wants, and that’s that. Leva goes to one of her restaurants, where she gets together with Kathryn (who is back to red hair), Venita, Olivia, Naomie, and Taylor. Venita says, girls night is going to be good, but Kathryn and Naomie don’t look thrilled. They order cocktails, and Leva says, they’re doing a tasting menu. She announces that Naomie hooked up with Whitney. Perhaps it will bond them in some sort of awkward, weird way. Taylor says, cheers to never having hooked up with Whitney, but Kathryn says she thinks he’s a great catch. It’s not weird; he’s a genuine person. Naomie says he cares about Kathryn. She’s sorry they didn’t talk at Friendsgiving, but she was in her head about Craig. She’s sorry if she hurt Kathryn by talking to Chleb at Olivia’s. He made it seem like he was the victim. Kathryn says, he adamantly denies talking negatively about her; he’s in denial. It is what it is. She’s still processing it. In Kathryn’s interview, she says, Naomie is like the Naomie she knew years ago; she’s being real. It confuses her because she likes Naomie, and wonders, why does she have to be a bitch?

Whitney goes over stuff with bartender Becky, and Patricia makes place cards. She asks who Whitney wants to sit next to, and he says, (Brazilian model) Adriana Lima. He looks at all the replicas of the Eiffel Tower and snow globes on the table, and says, it’s tchotchke heaven. They sit and have champagne, and Patricia says she prefers it in a coupe. In Whitney’s interview, he says, his mom can be exacting, but she’s 81, and can do whatever the f*** she wants. He changes her glass, but gives her a paper cocktail napkin, which we already know she hates, and we flash back to that. In Patricia’s interview, she says, many years ago, she hosted parties in her apartment in New York. We see photos, and I’m dying. It’s one of those humongous, pre-war building apartments that you have to be a skabillionaire to afford. Even though movies and TV would have you think otherwise. She says, she had a French chef, and waiters who were trained at Buckingham Palace. Now she has Whitney. There’s a knock at the door, and Shep has to cool his heels on the porch for a while, until Patricia finally gets up and answers the door. They must really miss Michael. Shep is wearing a white suit with a black tie, and Patricia says he should wear that every night. Whitney tells Shep that the menu is 1950s French. He found old place cards, and it was like the Ghost of Christmas Past. He found Cameran. We flash back to her at one of Patricia’s dinners, and Patricia asks if Shep remembers when Thomas almost beat Whitney up. We flash back to that, and Shep says, we’ve come a long way. Patricia says, have we? and Craig arrives, followed by Austen.

At the restaurant, Kathryn says she met with a dating coach who invited her to an event. One person has a key, and the other, a matching lock, and the object is to find the right person. Naomie says, that’s not speed dating, it’s a swingers party. Don’t go. Venita orders a bottle of champagne, and Leva says, the group of them hasn’t all been together since the garden party. She tells Venita that she wasn’t invited to Friendsgiving because Austen wondered if she was just a reporter for Madison. There was an issue with her and Venita that affected their trust; Venita knows what it is. I don’t. Why isn’t she telling me? She says, she and Madison had a conversation at the dog wedding, and in Leva’s interview, she says, she told Madison that it looked like she wasn’t over Austen. We see a clip of Leva telling Madison, it doesn’t look good; let it go. She says she was looking out for Madison. If she hadn’t known better, it would have seemed like Madison wasn’t over him. Madison thought Leva was saying she seemed like she wasn’t over him, but Leva said, no; she was saying, it read like that. Madison went from zero to 100, and Leva texted Venita about it. Madison saw it on Venita’s phone, and it got bigger. In Venita’s interview, she says, Madison was holding her phone for her, and saw the texts come in. Leva says, then she got a text from Madison, and it started a war. Venita says, if you can’t take it in the open, keep your mouth shut. Venita says, it feels like Leva wants her to choose sides, and Leva says, it ended up affecting everybody.

At the gentlemen’s dinner, Shep is on a that’s-what-she-said roll. Perig starts getting annoyed that no one is at the table yet, and keeps ringing the dinner bell, but they can’t hear it. The group is getting increasingly drunk, and Patricia says, they have to wait until chef announces dinner. Perig groans, it’s so ready, it’s ridiculous. Craig spills red wine on the white sofa, and Patricia says, that sofa cost $45,000. Shep says, that’s just a day at Sewing Down South, and Patricia runs to the kitchen club soda. Whitney points out that Craig hit the white rug too. He might want to learn how to coordinate the cup with his mouth. Patricia says, Kathryn got spray tan on the same sofa, and it took them an hour and a half, but they got it off. Craig tells Whitney that he swears he didn’t do it on purpose, and in Craig’s interview, he says, this is the worst thing he’s ever done drunk, which is saying a lot. He tells Patricia, it’s inexcusable, and he’ll take care of it tomorrow. In her interview, Patricia says, her mother told her, you’re known by the company you keep. It looks like she’s a B-list f***-boy. I die laughing. I love Patricia.

Perig tells the group, it’s ready, having given up on the bell idea. They sit at the table, and Patricia tells them, don’t lean back. These are 18th century chairs she hasn’t had reglued yet. Perig attempts humor, saying, he doesn’t know who the guy is who had the idea to eat snails, but he must have been very hungry. Shep toasts to thanking Miss Pat, who’s kept her doors open to them in tough times, interesting times, and good times. He thanks her, and they clink glasses. Shep says, Craig dropped an F-bomb, and Craig says he accidently broke the chair. We see one of the chair’s legs on the floor, and Patricia says, she paid $25,000 for these chairs. In Shep’s interview, he says, sofa: $45,000. Chairs: $25,000. Craig being drunk and ruining everything: priceless. He tells Craig that his zipper down. Apparently, Craig is having a stellar night. Austen asks what Patricia thinks about Whitney and Naomie, and Patricia says, Naomie is lovely, but she’s not getting her hopes up. In her interview, she says, women come and go in Whitney’s life. She tries not to be nosy, but she pesters constantly. She asks if there are any serious relationships going on; any engagements? Craig says he’ll be disappointed if his didn’t end up that way, and Shep says, he thinks about it every day, sometimes with trepidation and fear. Patricia ask if there are obstacles in their relationship, and Shep says, the obstacle is him.

At girls night, Shep calling Taylor a f***ing idiot is brought up, and Taylor says she hears Shep’s voice in her dreams, but he didn’t mean it, so she’s good. Venita says, she can’t let him talk to her like that, but she insists he doesn’t put her down. Once in a blue moon, something comes out, and people focus on that. Leva says, there’s no excuse, and in her interview, Leva says, she’d be running for the hills. Speak to me like you love me. She teaches that to her toddler. Taylor says, God pulled on her heart, and said to stick with Shep. In Naomie’s interview, she says, Shep is a lucky man to have her. She’s an angel. God is looking out for Shep. Taylor insists Shep is really working on things, and Leva tells her to remember, in concessions, the energy Taylor spends on Shep is energy she loses for herself. In Taylor’s interview, she says, they see Shep as a hardheaded guy who’s set in his ways. She wants to prove them wrong. Leva tells her, don’t lose herself.

Craig says, Taylor really loves Shep, and Austen says he doesn’t know why. Craig asks if it’s harder to walk a straight line if there are no consequences, and Shep says he doesn’t have indiscretions. He has personality, but no morals. Patricia tells him to remember, if he’s married, he has ostensibly stay faithful to one woman for the rest of his life. Craig takes Austen to the side, and says, stuff is coming to light. Shep has a Raya profile that’s been posted to gossip websites that Taylor reads. She’s going to see it. Patricia tells Whitney to bring Austen and Craig back, and Whitney tells them to come and have dessert. The chef is making crêpes Suzette for dessert, and decides to flambé them at the table. Perig tells the group that he made a lemon sauce, using a lemon from the garden. It doesn’t work on his first try because the pan isn’t hot enough, but he reheats it, and is successful the second time around. Whitney tries to make a toast in French, and makes no sense whatsoever. Patricia says, he doesn’t know what he’s talking about, but they clink glasses anyway. Whitney thinks they should conclude the evening before another chair gets broken, and Craig asks Shep to talk to him and Austen on the piazza. They go outside, and Craig says, Shep’s Raya profile was posted on a gossip site, and it registered the last time the member logged on. It’s been posted everywhere, and Craig wanted to tell him before Taylor yells at him. Shep says, he and Taylor were in a bad place when he was in Bermuda. He wasn’t single, but in turmoil, so he went to Bermuda. Craig asks why they were in flux, and Shep says, it was after Taylor found the texts from another girl. We flash back to the Reunion, when Shep admitted to reuniting with an old flame by text. Craig says, Shep was in trouble for stepping out, so he stepped out more? and Shep says, he and Taylor had a serious talk, and he said he needed time. Craig tells him that he should hide his profile, or people are going to think they have a chance with him. In Craig’s interview, he says, Shep has a long history of this. He hopes Shep’s not cheating on Taylor, but it doesn’t sound like he cares. It’s on Shep now. He’s done his job. Craig tells Shep, if he’s cheating, it’s on him, and shows him the post on his phone. He says, unless Shep deactivates the profile, this is going to continue, and Shep says, nothing happened. It turns out there’s nobody in Bermuda. In Austen’s interview, he says, they can only have Shep’s back so much. He has to look out for Taylor. She’s like a little sister to him. Shep says, he appreciates their concern, and Austen says, they didn’t want him to be blindsided. Shep says his conscience is clear.

Next time, Shep invites the group on a trip to Georgia; Austen talks to Taylor; Shep wants Taylor to quit her job; and Craig becomes irate and unreasonable with Naomie.

💡 IMO, Naomie is just trying to be nice. I don’t think she has leftover feelings for Craig. Craig, on the other hand, is overreacting and being dramatic. Last I checked, Naomie and Paige were cool with each other. Like borrowing clothes cool. So I’m not sure what his problem is, or why he’s gossiping about her.

👑 🥀 Farewell To Her Majesty…

While I’m not exactly a follower of the royals, it saddened me to hear of Queen Elizabeth’s passing. She reigned my entire life, and while she didn’t reign over my country, she was still a fixture in my world. I did spend one day during the beginning of the pandemic watching a series of documentaries on her, and I couldn’t help but admire her dedication, especially when she received the crown at such a young age. She also had such a warm, beautiful, infectious smile, it was hard not to like her.

The queen is dead; long live the king.

https://people.com/tag/queen-elizabeth/

🧍‍♀️ Refusing To Be Put In a Corner…

So again, not sure how the soap will land tomorrow, but there will be tea for sure, as well as quotes and music. Until then, stay safe, stay being your own parade, and stay always trying. How will you know if your don’t?

September 1, 2022 – Valentin Confesses To Anna, Austen Has Friendsgiving At Aunt Barbara’s & Wake Me

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Finn tells Elizabeth, something doesn’t add up. If Nikolas always knew he could vouch for her whereabouts, why didn’t he just say that? More to the point, why didn’t she? She says, because Nikolas is lying.

Trina tells Ava that she’s going to be okay. Her family is right outside, even Spencer, just waiting for her to wake up. The alarm on the machine starts going off, and Trina runs out, yelling for help.

In Valentin’s hotel room (um… what happened between the pool and here?), Valentin tells Anna, they’ve been keeping secrets from one another. She says, they have? and he says he thinks it’s time they stop doing that. Put their cards on the table. She asks if he’d like to go first, but he says he thinks they can both jump in as need be. She’s got Lucy Coe trying to get information on him. That’s clever. She says, given the players, she thought sequins might be a good camouflage because he’s been so opaque. He says he has his reasons. Actually, he has one very good reason. She says, his daughter. Charlotte’s in danger, isn’t she?

Curtis asks what brings Drew by to The Savoy, and Drew says, after everything that happened at the family manse yesterday, he needed a bit of a distraction. Curtis says he heard what happened to Ava. Is she going to be okay? Portia joins them, and Drew says, last he heard, she’s critical, but stable. Portia says, it’s so horrible. Do they have any idea who might have done this to her? Drew says, the PCPD is working on it, the boathouse is cordoned off as a crime scene, and he spent most of the morning answering questions. Portia says, no wonder he needed a distraction, and Curtis says, speaking of distractions, should he tell Drew or does she want to? Drew says, tell him what? and Portia shows him her ring. Curtis says, they got engaged.

Carly lovingly cleans around the moss bowl🎍, and flashes back to blowing off a relationship with Drew. There’s a knock at the door, and Bobbie comes in. She says, Carly was a million miles away just now, and Carly says she was thinking things out. Bobbie says, that’s why she’s here. Her daughter needs her, and she’s here for her. They hug.

Finn tells Elizabeth, Nikolas lied; what a shocker. But he did find them together. She says she wasn’t with Nikolas the whole time, and he asks why Nikolas told Jordan that she was. She says, he was being a friend and covering for her, and he asks, where was she then? She says she doesn’t know, and he says, the Quartermaine estate is a big place. Nobody could fault her for not knowing where she was. She says she hasn’t told him everything. It’s time she did.

Bobbie asks how Avery is taking it, and Carly says, she’s really upset and confused. She can’t go away to a seminar with Avery’s mother in the hospital. Bobbie says, mmm… and Carly says, if she wants to say something, just say it. Bobbie says, Carly is using Ava’s stabbing as an excuse not to go, and Carly asks why she’d need an excuse. Bobbie says, after the merger disaster, Carly picked herself up, and was so excited to get her life back on track. Now she’s looking for excuses not to take the next step. So what changed?

Drew congratulates Curtis and Portia, and says he’s so happy for them. Portia says, they’re pretty excited about it themselves, and Curtis says, they’re pretty lucky, aren’t they. She says, yeah, they are.

Dr. Valero comes out of Ava’s room, and Nikolas asks, what’s happening? Why did the alarms go off?

Valentin says, Victor has Charlotte, and Anna says she wanted to be wrong. How did he get to her? Valentin says he thought Charlotte was safe. Peter was gone, and he made the mistake of letting his guard down. She says she thinks they both underestimated Victor. Using your granddaughter as hostage is a new low. He says, that’s the thing about his father; he has no low to hit. Victor saved Charlotte from Peter. She wanted to see him in the clinic, and he thought it was okay for Victor to bring her to him. She says, and he took her? and he says, as soon as he left the clinic, Victor took her to her new school, a state-of-the-art security boarding school, a place where sheiks and oligarchs send their children. He can send texts and call, but neither the school nor Victor will allow him physical contact. She says, with Valentin’s daughter as leverage, Victor knows he has control over him, and Valentin says, that’s exactly right. Victor made it very clear that Valentin has do everything he says, or he’s going to hurt her.

Dr. Valero tells Nikolas, Ava’s blood pressure was dangerously low. They gave her medication to stabilize it. Nikolas says, but she’s stable, and the doctor says, with her vitals and the way she’s responding to medication, they expect her to regain consciousness soon. Nikolas asks if he can see her, and Dr. Valero says, of course (🎍).Trina says she’s going to the vending machine, and Spencer says he’ll go with her. They leave, and Victor asks how Nikolas is holding up. Nikolas says he’s concerned about his wife, and goes into Ava’s room. Jordan suggests Victor let Nikolas have some time alone with Ava. It’s his turn to answer questions.

Curtis tells Drew, now that the charges have been dropped, PCU expunged their Title IX ruling, and reinstated Trina. Drew says, that’s so great that they’re throwing Trina a party. She deserves to have a little bit of fun after everything she’s been through. Curtis says he just wishes she didn’t have to worry about Ava now, when Portia comes over, and says, she has to check on some patients before the party. She’ll see Curtis tonight. She tells Drew, it’s good to see him, and leaves. Curtis says, now that it’s just the two of them, does Drew want to tell him the real reason he stopped by?

Carly tells Bobbie that she can’t fly off to Aruba to take a leadership course when her personal life is complicated. Bobbie says, don’t tell her this is about Sonny, and Carly says, God no. This is about Jason. Bobbie asks how Jason can be causing her problems, and Carly says she thinks she has feelings for his brother. Bobbie says, oh, that, and Carly asks what she means. Bobbie says, everybody knows, and Carly asks what everybody thinks they know. Bobbie says she doesn’t know what the big deal is. They’re both heathy, single adults. Carly says, it’s not nearly that simple, and Bobbie says, tell her everything. Carly says, after Jason died, she and Drew were getting closer and becoming friends. Then they started what she thought was just harmless flirting. Now she realizes she has feelings for him. Bobbie asks if Drew returns the feelings, and Carly says, she thinks so… yes. Yesterday at the picnic, she asked him point blank what was going on. Bobbie says she knows that look. She takes it the conversation went pretty well. Carly says, after a while, there wasn’t a lot of talking going on, so… Bobbie says she loves those conversations, and Carly says, but before it got too hot, the fire stopped everything. Bobbie says, Carly lost her, and Carly says, they left the grill unattended, but it was fine because someone put the fire out, and it gave her and Drew a minute to think. He stopped by earlier because he wanted to talk about where she thought things should go between them. Bobbie asks what she told him, and Carly says, she told him, in the past year, she lost her marriage, her career, and her best friend, and that her life has gone from stable to uncharted, and it wouldn’t be fair for her to start anything with him when she wasn’t sure where her life was going. Bobbie says, so Carly is putting her life on hold to protect Drew. The last time she looked, Drew was perfectly capable of protecting himself.

Drew asks if Curtis is accusing him of ulterior motives in looking up a friend, and Curtis says, Drew looks like he’s got something on his mind. Drew says he just came from Carly’s and… Yesterday at the Quartermaine picnic, Carly accused him of flirting with her. Curtis says, was he? and Drew says, oh yeah. Curtis asks if she returned the vibe, and Drew says, yes… but when he went to talk to her today, and told her that he wanted to see where this would go, she said she needs to sort her own life out first. Curtis tells Drew, he hates to say it, but she might be right, and Drew says, probably. Curtis says, and while she’s getting her house in order, maybe Drew should do the same.

Elizabeth says, Nikolas needed to cover for her because she didn’t know where she was, and Finn asks if she thinks she lost time again. She says, yes, and he says, maybe she doesn’t remember because she hit her head, but she says she’s lost consciousness before. This was different. It was like when those pills were making her sleepwalk, which means she can’t explain her whereabouts when Ava was attacked. Nikolas knew it would make the police suspicious, and she can’t risk anything happening to her because her boys need her. She doesn’t know what to do. She needs help. He takes her hands, and tells her, start from the beginning. They’ll figure this out together.

Jordan says, DA Scorpio said Victor showed up at the boathouse after Ava was found, and Victor says, one of many. They were concerned when they saw the police there. She says, prior to that, can he tell her where he was and who he was with? and he says, when Ava was so viciously attacked, he was with Spencer; he’d been taken ill. She asks if he’s sure, because the Quartermaine staffer who confirmed Spencer was intoxicated at the time of the attack said he was alone. Another witness stated they saw Victor and Spencer at around 10:15 pm, after the attack. Nikolas already stated he was with Elizabeth Baldwin when Ava was assaulted. So can anyone confirm his whereabouts? He says he commends Jordan on her pursuit of justice, but right now, his family needs him. He trusts they’ll find the person responsible for this dreadful crime. She thanks him for his time, and says she will be following up.

Nikolas tells Ava, Dr. Valero thinks she’ll wake up soon. He wonders if she’ll be able to tell them what she saw. She opens her eyes, and whimpers, no… Stop… She sees him, and says, Nikolas.

Elizabeth says, after she and Finn fought about him calling Sarah, she stormed off, and then she blacked out. He says, maybe their fight triggered it? and she says, maybe. She was angry, and all she could hear was his voice telling her that her boys were probably aware that she has a problem. Then she was someplace else, and has no idea how she got there. That’s when Nikolas showed up. He says, that was around the time Ava was attacked, and she says she has zero recollection of where she was or what she was doing. He says, even if she doesn’t remember, there’s no way she did this. She asks how he can be sure, and he says, she had no reason to want to hurt Ava. She says she hurt Chase, and he says, that’s because whatever part of her subconscious is doing this, didn’t want him to discover what was going on. She says, what if she ran into Ava, and perceived her as a threat? Anything is possible. She doesn’t know what she was doing.

Drew asks what Curtis means by getting his own house in order, and Curtis asks what Drew’s done since he came back to town. First, he threw himself into investigating Victor Cassadine. Then it was helping the Quartermaines get ELQ back from Valentin. Drew says, those are important things, and Curtis says, they are, to other people. Drew asks if Curtis is saying he should be more selfish, and Curtis tells him, he’s saying Drew’s been so busy righting the wrongs from his past, he stopped himself from moving forward.

Carly says, maybe Bobbie is right. Maybe she’s not protecting Drew; maybe she’s protecting herself. Bobbie says, from what? and Carly says, you tell me. How could it not be a mistake, after everything that’s happened in her life, to get involved with Jason’s brother? Bobbie asks if she’s afraid she’s seeing Drew as a substitute, but Carly says, of course (🍷) not. Bobbie says, because nobody could take Jason’s place in her life, and Carly says, exactly. Bobbie says, Jason was her safety net. No matter what shenanigans Carly got up to, no matter how questionable her behavior, and believe her, she’s not judging… Carly asks if she’s sure, and Bobbie says, Jason woudn’t either. There was nothing Carly could ever do to drive Jason away. He might be hurt, angry, or bitterly disappointed, but Jason would never turn his back on Carly, even when she might have deserved it. But Drew might not be as forgiving of her impulses. Carly flashes back to finding out Nina is Willow’s mother, and Bobbie says, like whatever it is she’s thinking about right now.

Portia sees Spencer and Trina at the hospital, and Trina runs over to hug her. Portia asks how Trina’s holding up, and Trina says, she was in the room with Ava when the alarms started going off. Portia asks if Ava is okay, and Trina tells her, the doctor said she’s going to be fine, but she’s scared out of mind. Portia says she’s sorry Trina has to go through this right now, especially after everything else. Trina says, about that. She was thinking maybe tonight isn’t the best time for a party. Would Portia be upset if they canceled it?

Victor joins Spencer, and Spencer asks if there’s any change with Ava. Victor says, not that he’s aware of. He’s been held up by the Police Commissioner. That’s someone who could benefit from more professional detachment. Spencer says, meaning? and Victor says, meaning, if Commissioner Ashford continues to make these insinuations disguised as questions, she’s going to find out the hard way what it’s like to cross a Cassadine.

Anna says, for what it’s worth (🍷), she knows what he’s going through, and he says he knows she does. He wishes she could teach him how she handled it, because Charlotte’s not safe, and there’s nothing he can do about it. He’s close to tears, and says, he’s helpless. She asks why he didn’t tell her. Obviously not at first, since he couldn’t risk having a message intercepted, but when he came home, she was here. He says, please believe him; he had no choice. Protecting Charlotte is his only priority. If Victor even knew they were having this conversation, there’s no telling what he would do to her. He’s going insane. She hugs him, and says she understands. They’ll bring Charlotte home, she promises, but in order to do it, they have to take Victor down. Valentin’s been working for him since he left the clinic? Valentin says he has, and she asks if he’s done everything Victor asked. He says, just about, and she says, what has Victor asked him to do?

Finn tells Elizabeth, they have to rule out a few things out. Has she been taking any pills again? She says, not since she checked herself out of Shadybrook. This came on, on its own. She doesn’t know what’s happening to her. He says, something triggered it. She said she was replaying their fight in her head. Anything else? She says, yeah. She’s been having these fragments of a memory. She’s a teenager, and she’s shouting at a woman to stay away from her father. He asks, what woman? and she says she doesn’t know; no one she remembers or recognizes. It happened again after their fight. That’s the last thing she remembers until she came to. He asks, how often has this been happening? and she says, the first time, it was after she talked to Scotty about walking in on Finn and Terry talking about her behind her back. He says, and this time, it was after she was angry about him calling Sarah. These events have something in common; she was angry at him. She says, there was another time. When she checked herself out of Shadybrook and came to work. Does he remember how he found her on the stairwell? She doesn’t think this is being cause by their arguments or her being angry. These images are happening every time somebody confronts her about what’s been happening, and normally that person is him. Maybe it’s more than grief over losing Franco. There’s something very wrong with her.

Jordan goes into Ava’s room, and Nikolas says, please. His wife just woke up and she’s in distress. She’s in no condition to answer questions. Jordan says she got the okay from Dr. Valero, but he says, she’ll also need his okay, and he’s not okay. Ava asks, what happened? and Jordan goes over to her bed. She says, Ava is in ICU. She was stabbed last night. They’re making every effort to find out who did this to her, but time is of the essence. Does she feel up to answering some questions? Nikolas says he wants them to find out who did this more than anybody, but not at the expense of Ava’s recovery. Ava says she wants to talk. She doesn’t know if she can help though. She didn’t see who attacked her. Jordan asks, what’s the last thing Ava remembers? and Ava says, she was at the Quartermaines; she was outside the boathouse. Jordan asks if anyone was with her, but Ava says, she was alone; she thought so. She wanted to take a moment for herself. Then there was pain… here. Jordan asks what else she remembers, but Ava says she’s sorry. It’s all a blur after that. She thinks she tried to call out for help. Does Jordan know who found her? Jordan says, Josslyn Jax. She and a man who works for Sonny found her. They saved her life. What was she doing prior to being at the boathouse? Why did she need a moment alone? Ava looks at Nikolas, and flashes back to Nikolas accusing her of not wanting him to be close with Spencer, because she only has herself to blame for her failed relationship with Kiki. Nikolas tells Jordan, clearly his wife needs rest; this can wait. Jordan says, when Ava woke up, she seemed upset with her husband. Why is that? Ava says, they had a fight.

Carly tells Bobbie that she doesn’t want to use Drew as a crutch to get over everything that’s happened, and Bobbie asks if he isn’t already. Carly says, as a friend, yes, but that’s not what either one of them are talking about. If something happens between her and Drew, they want it to be about them, not a rebound. Bobbie says she doesn’t see them being a rebound thing, and Carly says, neither does she, because it’s not going to happen. Bobbie says, what about all those feelings she just admitted to having? They’re not going to go away. And Carly knows better than anyone, you can’t help who you fall for. Carly says, they’ll just have to deal with it, and who knows? Maybe someday something will happen between her and Drew, but the way things are now, she can’t afford to lose a friend.

Drew tells Curtis, when he was in that cell, all he wanted was to get back to the life he remembered. Although he shouldn’t have been surprised when he got back, and time hadn’t stopped. Curtis says, time doesn’t do that no matter how nicely we ask, and Drew says, Curtis and Portia were lucky the found their way back. Curtis says, they weren’t lucky. They worked hard to get to where they are now, and to get away from the mistakes of their past. When he and Portia got together back in the day, she was married. He didn’t know that, and he was in his first year of recovery. Drew says, they still had a connection, but Curtis says, it was nothing they could build on, so inevitably, it ended badly. Now that they find themselves back together, they’re the same people, but they’re in different places. Drew says, better places, and Curtis says, much better places. The thing is, they’re not trying to recreate the past. They’re exploring the beautiful future. Drew says, that’s the thing with Carly. The future he wants with her is nothing like their pasts. He know what Curtis is going to say; that he has to respect the fact Carly doesn’t want to mess with their friendship. Curtis says, valid, but it’s also a good excuse not to take risks. Drew says, she doesn’t think it’s time. And he wishes she didn’t feel that way. He thinks they could be incredible together, but just because he’s ready to move forward, doesn’t mean she is.

Anna asks if Valentin is the French captain, and he says, Captain Françoise Olivier. She says she wishes she were more surprised, and he says he’s so sorry, but she says, please don’t. She understands why he did what he did. What is Victor after? Why is he doing all of this? Valentin says he doesn’t know. Victor won’t tell him, and he doesn’t have to. He’s got Charlotte. Valentin is completely in the dark. She says, now that she knows Jennifer was framed, she can call the WSB, but he says, that’s out of the question. This has to stay between them. If it doesn’t, and Victor knows Valentin betrayed him, he’ll take it out on Charlotte. She says, they can’t leave an innocent woman in prison, but he says he’s too far in. He’s not going to let anything happen to Charlotte. He’s not going to lose his daughter.

Jordan asks what Ava and Nikolas fought about, and Ava says, what they always fight about – his son. She and Spencer don’t like each other very much and it causes friction. Jordan says, and this was right before Ava was attacked? How heated did the argument get? Nikolas says he didn’t stab his wife. How is this relevant? Jordan says, it’s relevant because this morning, she asked Nikolas if Ava was upset before she was attacked. She asked if Ava experienced any conflict, and he said no, yet here she is, having fought with his son. Why did he lie to her? He says, the Cassadine family’s arguments are traditionally dramatic. So when she asked him about conflict, he assumed she meant outside of the family. (Nice try.) She says she’d love to believe that, and he says, one thing both of them should believe is that he deeply regrets getting in a fight with Ava. If they hadn’t fought, she might not have gone to that damn boathouse, and he might have been there to stop anyone who wanted to cause her harm. Instead, he was venting about the argument to Elizabeth. He’s so sorry. He should have never left her side. One silly fight, and he almost lost her. He should have been there for her. Ava thanks him, and says, it’s the thought that counts. She says she’s getting a little tired, and Jordan says she understands. She thanks Ava for speaking with her. They’ll pick this up when she’s feeling stronger. She’ll speak with Nikolas later. She leaves, and he asks how Ava is feeling. When he heard she was attacked, he was so scared. She shrinks away from him, and he asks, what’s wrong? She says, last night, they said a lot of things to each other, and he says, they did… Wait. She doesn’t think he did this to her, does she?

Portia says, of course (🍷) they can cancel the party, but is Trina sure? She’s always putting everyone else’s needs before her own. And after everything Trina’s been through, doesn’t she think she deserves an evening to herself to celebrate her accomplishments? Trina says she wants to do that, but she also wants Ava to be there. Portia says, and when Ava wakes up, what does Trina think she’ll say when she finds out Trina canceled the party on her account? Trina tells her, Ava would probably say she shouldn’t have, and Portia says, the Ava she knows, would insist she have the party as planned. It’s high time Trina focused on herself.

Walking through the hospital, Spencer says, he has no idea why they’re protecting his father, and Victor says, how many times does he have to tell Spencer? We Cassadines protect our own. Spencer says, there are limits. His father deserves to be in prison for the things he’s done. Victor says, this is one thing he didn’t do. The only interesting piece of information from Commissioner Ashford is that Spencer’s father has an airtight alibi. He was with Elizabeth Baldwin when Ava was being attacked. Spencer says, even better. If his father isn’t the one who hurt Ava, he has zero reason to withhold the truth. He will tell Commissioner Ashford that his father slept with Esme.

Nikolas says, Ava knows he’s not the one who did this to her, doesn’t she? and she says, he couldn’t have. He was with Elizabeth. He says, he was, but that’s not the only reason she thinks… She says she doesn’t know what to think, and he says, he’d never do anything like this; no matter what they said, no matter how angry. Please tell him that she believes him. She says she’s tired. She wants to be alone. Let her rest.

Trina sees Jordan, and asks, how’s Ava? Jordan says, she’s awake, and Trina hugs Portia. She says she has to text Joss and tell her the news. She runs off, and Spencer and Victor come by. Spencer tries to say something to Jordan, but Victor cuts him off, saying, that’s wonderful news about our Ava. He thanks her, and tells Spencer, shall we? He leads Spencer away, but Spencer keeps looking back at Jordan. Trina comes back, and asks if Portia thinks she has enough time to get some of Ava’s stuff before the party. Now that she’s awake, she’s sure Ava will want something familiar with her. Portia says, she’ll be cutting it close. Windymere isn’t exactly around the corner. Trina says, but the MetroCourt is, and that’s where she’s been staying the last couple of days. Portia says, in that case, Trina can take her car. They leave, and nothing is lost on Jordan.  

Victor says, listen to him, great-nephew. He’s only going to tell Spencer this once, and he’s going to remember it for the rest of his life. Neither his father’s marriage, nor anything else relevant to their family is of concern to the authorities. Is that understood? Spencer says, yes, uncle, and Victor says he knows Spencer is angry at his father, and he has every reason to be, but his movements at the time of Ava’s attack are well accounted for. His betrayal of Spencer, no matter how painful, is totally irrelevant. Spencer says, maybe to the authorities, but it is relevant to Trina. Victor asks, how so? and Spencer says, because if Commissioner Ashford knows why Esme left town, she can use that to find her. Victor says, it always comes round to Miss Robinson, doesn’t it? He admires Spencer’s good intentions, but Esme didn’t tell anyone where she was going. Spencer is just complicating things for himself if he goes back and changes his story now. He tried it once. Look where it got him. Spencer says, but, uncle… and Victor says, listen to him. Don’t invite any more trouble. He’s in enough already.

Finn says, there’s nothing wrong with Elizabeth. He thinks this just means there’s something in her past, something hidden, she’s not dealing with. She says she tried to fight it. She tried to push it down, hoping it would go away. She just can’t do it anymore. She has to face whatever she’s blocking out. He says, she’s not alone. They’ll find the answers together.

Curtis says, if Drew feels that he and Carly have something special, wouldn’t he want to find out if she feels the same thing? Even if it took a while? Drew says, that’s some solid advice right there, and Curtis tells Drew, he’s not saying what worked for him and Portia is going to work for them. But he seems to remember a saying that life is long and full of surprises. Drew says, he thinks he and Carly make each other happy, but the answer to Curtis’s question is yes. He can give her time. He can give her all the time she needs to make sure she’s ready.

Carly tells Bobbie, it’s a text from Josslyn… Ava’s going to be okay. Avery is going to be thrilled. Bobbie says, good. Now Carly has no reason not to go to that seminar. Carly says she thinks she needs to stay put, and Bobbie says, she’s doing it again; making excuses to postpone the next chapter of her life. Carly says she’s being sensible, but Bobbie says, sensible is not Carly’s thing. Carly hands Bobbie her bag, and says, great talk; nice seeing her. Bobbie says, Carly is a creature of impulse. When she sees something she wants, she goes for it. Carly says she’s really trying to look before she leaps. She thought Bobbie would be proud of her. Bobbie says, no. Carly is looking for reasons not to leap. Maybe losing the hotel was a blessing in disguise. Maybe Carly can find happiness with a new career. Maybe even a new man. Carly says she loves Bobbie, but she’s got to go. She hustles Bobbie to the door, and they exchange I love yous. After Bobbie’s gone, Carly goes to the refrigerator, and takes down the brochure for the seminar. She considers taking the moss bowl 🎍 with her to Aruba.

Anna tells Valentin, Charlotte is his priority, but she wants him to remember, he’s not carrying this burden alone now. That gives them some leeway. He says, no one else can be involved, and she says, all right. No WSB, no friends, no allies. Nothing. They’ll figure out a way to keep Charlotte safe themselves. He says, Victor has to think he can trust him, and she says, he will. He’ll never know Valentin confided in her. Once Charlotte is safe, then they’re going to put an end to Victor. She hugs him.

Tomorrow, Brook tells Chase, step one is complete; Sonny says he needs Dex to do something else for him; and Willow says her mind is made up.

Southern Charm

Shep says he reacted in the worst way possible, calling Taylor a f***ing idiot. He’s glad Taylor tells him how she feels. Even if he doesn’t like it or it’s not what he wants to hear, he respects the hell out of that. He says he’s an every now and then jerk, which I think is debatable, since he’s a jerk most of the time. He tells Taylor all the right things, but we all know how this is going to end up, so…

Whitney brings wine, bread, and cheese out to the pool for lunch with Patricia, but makes the faux pas of using paper napkins. Austen calls, and says he’s having a Friendsgiving at his aunt’s. Whitney says, he’s going to Texas, but his mother might be available. Patricia asks if Madison or Naomie are coming, and Austen says, Naomie will be there. He can’t believe Whitney is making her come stag. Patricia wonders what she’s hearing, since apparently Whitney hasn’t told her that he’s hooking up with one of her pets. Naomie tells her mother that she ended up staying an extra night at Auldbrass with Whitney, and seems as surprised as Patricia that they’re a thing. In her interview, she says she doesn’t know when that change happened, but yeah. Her mom says she needs someone who’s been through a little bit of life to understand her. Naomie says, none of her friends tell their parents about their hook-ups, but her mom is like, well, we’re French. Patricia tries to pump Whitney for more information, and no pressure, but she wishes he’d settle down. She could kick the bucket any day now.

In the car, Paige asks Craig if Naomie is coming to Friendsgiving, and he says, she’s dating Whitney now. Paige asks if they’re boyfriend/ girlfriend, but Craig says he doesn’t care. He thinks Naomie is lost. In Craig’s interview, he says he can relate to being lost, but he didn’t sleep with Whitney. However, he’ll officiate the wedding, be the flower boy, whatever they need, as long as it gets Naomie to back off. Paige says, anyone who thinks Naomie is over him is out of their mind. We flash back to their first meeting when Naomie was all like, girls before dudes, and Paige says, at first, she thought Naomie was cool. Craig says, he was good with her at Auldbrass, but Paige says, Naomie was probably just trying to impress him. They go grocery shopping, and in his interview, Craig is all psyched about the day-to-day with her.

Venita meets Madison for a workout with Madison’s trainer. In Madison’s interview, she says, her fiancé is hot as sh*t, so she has to look good. In Venita’s interview, she says she loves Madison, but if Madison ever asks her to work out again, she might have to ditch the friendship. Venita does some deadlifts, and Madison says, you got to lock a man down. In her interview, she says, thank God for plastic surgery. That sh*t will save you. They talk about Madison’s upcoming wedding, and Madison says she doesn’t care if it’s big or small; that’s not what it’s about.

In Shep’s interview, he says, after what went down at Auldbrass, he’s trying to be more considerate, thoughtful, and selfless. They’re making some dishes for Friendsgiving, and Taylor puts him on banana pudding duty, while she handles the traditional green bean casserole. She tells him, when they’re with friends who don’t understand their banter (her word), he looks like an a-hole, and it makes her looks bad for taking it. In his interview, he says, he doesn’t want their friends to think they have a bad relationship because it’s not. He’s learning on the fly.

Austen’s sister Katie sets the table for Friendsgiving, and they go down Memory Lane. In his interview, he says, his Aunt Barbara’s house is the epitome of thanksgiving. He’s always in charge of the punch bowl, and every year it’s different. Craig is going to be bringing the turkey, and has a phobia about touching raw poultry. In Craig’s interview, he explains, there was a 200 person chicken dinner at the firehall when he was in high school, and they put the cooked chicken back in the boxes where the raw chicken was. 130 people were hospitalized. Paige offers to pull it out of the brine it’s been in, but it’s too heavy, and Craig ends up having to touch it anyway. Kathryn gets to Aunt Barbara’s first, and prepares some meatballs using weird ingredients like grape jelly. Craig and Paige are next, and Craig and Austen bring the fryer out to the patio. Naomie arrives with a casserole and a salad, and it’s all awkward with Paige. Paige says she doesn’t think she likes bourbon, which I think could get her kicked out of Charleston, and in Naomie’s interview, she says, it’s obvious Paige isn’t happy with her. She tries to make small talk, and in her interview, she says she has no idea what Craig has told Paige. She’s just trying to be friendly and copacetic, but it’s not working out for her. In Austen’s interview, he says, Craig acts like he knows what he’s doing, but somewhere back there, he doesn’t know what he’s doing. In Craig’s interview, he says he knows what he’s doing; he just hasn’t done it before. But he’s been with people who have done it. The margin of error is small, but the turkey could possibly explode. Austen says, so this could be like a rocket? Shep gets there with Taylor and his banana pudding, and Marcie and John follow shortly after. Craig and Austen fumble with lighting the fryer, and high-five when they’re successful. Leva and Olivia come bearing gravy and mashed potatoes respectively. In Shep’s interview, he says, Craig has this thing like he knows what he’s doing in the cooking arena, but he really doesn’t. He’s terrified with Craig in charge of anything.

Kathryn and Naomie sit down for a drink together, and Kathryn asks if Paige is having fun. Paige says, the whole group together is a lot, and she doesn’t know who Naomie thinks she’s fooling. If she was with her friends, she would have already popped off. Naomie tells Olivia that she picked up weird energy from Paige already, and it’s awkward. She went to say hello to Craig, and he turned his back; it was weird. She thinks things have been misconstrued to Paige. Paige tells Kathryn about Naomie pulling Craig aside at the dog wedding, and says, it was one of the most inappropriate things ever. She would have sent Craig a secret text like a normal person. In Kathryn’s interview, she says she thinks Naomie liked having Craig wanting her back. Don’t insert yourself into someone’s happiness just because you want attention. Another reason she thinks Naomie is a petty little bitch. I’m not sure the word petty means what Kathryn thinks it means. Paige says she’s acted like a goddam peach, and Kathryn says she thinks Paige and Craig are perfect for each other. Paige says, as long as Kathryn doesn’t try to have coffee with him, they’re cool. The turkey is done, and Austen and Craig high-five again.

Olivia and Austen agree there might be drama between Paige and Naomie. The turkey is carved, and passes the taste test. They prepare their plates inside, and go outside to eat. Austen gets up and thanks Katie for her help. He says he adores everyone at the table, and everyone toasts to Friendsgiving. In Austen’s interview, he says, Thanksgiving is his favorite holiday, so Friendsgiving makes him happy. He thinks the group could use a nice meal together, and he’s thankful they don’t have to always yell and bitch at each other. Naomie, Leva, and Olivia put napkins on their heads to make Pilgrim bonnets, and for some reason, Craig thinks this is racist. In Naomie’s interview, she says, Craig is really mad at something else and blaming it on the Pilgrims. This is insane. She thinks it’s just her being around that bothers Craig.

They go inside for dessert, and Naomie asks if Paige wants to talk outside. Paige says she can’t imagine what they have to talk about, but she’d love to. Craig says, his crazy ex-girlfriend wants a conversation with Paige, and Leva tells him to choose different words. He says, Naomie has already pulled him aside, now she’s pulling his girlfriend out there. In his in interview, he says, ex-girlfriends from years ago shouldn’t create drama with new girlfriends. She’s just not firing on all cylinders. Naomie and Paige sit on the porch, and Naomie says, clearly, Paige is uncomfortable. Paige says, Naomie pulling Craig aside at Patricia’s and saying, if Paige is uncomfortable, she won’t come around, insinuates there are feelings there. Naomie says, that’s not at all what she meant, and Paige asks if Naomie feels Craig treats her differently when she’s around. Naomie says she does, and Paige says, that also insinuates there’s some kind of relationship. I’m not following this logic, and Naomie says she feels like Paige is coming at her, but Paige says, Naomie pulled her aside, not the other way around. She asks if Naomie still has feelings for Craig, and Naomie says, not at all. Paige says, the optics of it look like she does, and in Naomie’s interview, she says, this is for sure pointless. She understands why, in Paige’s mind, Craig seems like a shining prince, but this whole thing is bullsh*t. Paige says, when she met Naomie, she liked her, but she’s dealt with girls before. She knows Naomie and Craig have a past, and that they hooked up this summer, so it’s not crazy for her to thing Naomie has feelings for Craig, and that what happened at Patricia’s is what she thought. She thought they were cool, and Naomie should have just come to her and asked if she was uncomfortable. They’ll never be best friends, but she wants to be able to socialize with Naomie. She doesn’t hold grudges, and they’re cool. She thinks Naomie is pretty and funny, and she wants to borrow her clothes. Naomie says, Paige is a badass.

Next time, Patricia holds her annual guy’s dinner, while the girls have a dinner out; and Shep refuses to make his profile inactive on dating sites.

🍂 Summering Into Fall…

Jump into tomorrow’s free-for-all of soap, tea, and quotable quotes, with some music on top. Until then, stay safe, stay always bringing a gift no matter what the invite says, and stay not being so busy righting the wrongs from your past, that you stop yourself from moving forward.

August 25, 2022 – Love Is In the Air At the Quartermaine Picnic, Shep Turns On the Charm & State

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Drew and Carly kiss, while way too LOUD music plays. He asks if they should be doing this, but she says she doesn’t know and doesn’t care. He says, him neither, and they go back to it.

On the phone, Olivia says, this cannot be happening, and Sonny asks, what’s going on? Leo tells him, all the desserts for the picnic have gone missing, and Olivia says, they do understand these are frozen desserts, right? In this heat, she’s going to be serving her guests puddles… No, wait… She says, they put her on hold. Unbelievable. Sonny says, missing desserts? and she says, he’s got people, right? Do something.

At the pool, Obrecht asks if Nina is sure, and Nina says, yes. Scotty says, God knows he has no love for Sonny, and Obrecht says, God and everyone in Port Charles. Scotty says, if Nina wants to chase after him… and Nina says, they both mean well, but she’s not welcome at the Quartermaines. And the truth is, the feeling is mutual, so if they want to go… Obrecht says, not if it means meeting the man who put the dent in her Scotty’s nase, and Scotty says, that Cody Bell is working for the Quartermaines. He’s a stable hand, shoveling manure, but if his schnitz wants to go, he’ll go. Nina says, it’s unanimous; they stay here. She’s sitting back and enjoying her half of this beautiful hotel. A woman comes running in, and says, they have a disaster on their hands.

Ava walks into one of the many Quartermaine living rooms to find Victor shaking martinis. He asks if this is what she’s looking for.

Nikolas looks for Ava at the stable, asking why she took off like that. They were having fun. Spencer is sitting on the steps, and says, maybe that’s the problem. He can’t say he blames her. Nikolas says, that would be a first, and Spencer says, who wants to put their heart out there only to have it crushed? Nikolas asks whose heart they’re talking about.

Elizabeth says, admit it, but Finn says, never. She says, he’s glad she talked him into coming here, and he says he’d go anywhere with her. She asks why he’s so sweet, but he says he’s not. It’s just the truth. He kisses her, when Terry comes along, and says, that’s more like it.

Sonny says he knows people in the trucking business. Does Olivia want him to track down a delivery? Leo says, maybe the truck driver drank some too, and fell in love, and Sonny asks what he’s talking about. Olivia asks if he remembers Nonna’s Sicilian Thunderbolt, and he says he hasn’t thought about that in ages. She said the original recipe came from Cupid himself. Leo says he put it in the lemonade, and Olivia shrugs and laughs.

Drew and Carly kiss their way into the boathouse.

Sonny says, Leo spiked the lemonade? and Leo says, Brook and Chase drank it. Olivia says, they don’t know who drank it actually. Leo meant it for Dante and Sam, but then the whole thing got mixed up. Sonny says, anybody could have had a drink, but don’t worry about it; it’s harmless. Leo says, Olivia told him it was magic, when Yuri walks in, and says, still no delivery truck. On the phone, Olivia says, yes, this is Olivia Quartermaine. She has a picnic and there are people outside waiting for desserts… Yes, she used a vendor she’s used multiple times. Please tell her the delivery is on the way… It’s where now?

Nina asks if the woman needs a paper bag, but she says she’s okay. Nina tells her, inhale… Now exhale slow. Perfect. Now tell her what happened. The woman says, the new chef threatened to quit, and Scotty asks if someone asked for ketchup for the dover sole, but Nina says he’s not helping. The woman says, there was a huge delivery of ready-made desserts, and Nina says, Jamika was offended because she brought over her own pastry chef. The woman says, they’d never get desserts from the outside, and Nina says, of course (🍷) not, but she knows who would on a special occasion like today. She and Obrecht both say, the Quartermaine picnic, and Nina says, Olivia must have gone through their vendor, and they mistakenly delivered it here. This is what she needs the woman to do. Concentrate. Go to Jamika and tell her it was a mistake, and it will never happen again. Go. Run. Faster, faster, faster, faster. She says she’ll have to redirect this delivery, and Obrecht says, these things happen of course (🍷), but why not take advantage? Nina asks, how? and Obrecht says, ride to the rescue herself.

Ava says, he read her mind, and Victor hands her a martini. He says, let’s sit while we reach an understanding, and she says she certainly understands his nephew. Every time she gets close to Nikolas, he proves himself to be… Victor says, human? and she says, a Cassadine. He says, their family is complicated, and she says, that’s one word for it. He asks if the same can’t be said for hers, or has Ava Jerome never fallen from grace? She says she’s fallen all right, more times than she cares to count. She’s never pretended to be a saint. He says, she just wants to be married to one, and she says she just wants to be married to someone who doesn’t have sex with his son’s girlfriend. Is that really too big of an ask? He says he doesn’t condone his nephew’s behavior, but it does take two to tango. They both know Esme is more than capable of seduction, and taking advantage of a weak moment. She’s quite the manipulator that one. Ava says, was, and he says, from her lips. Let’s assume she’s right. Then she’d have nothing left to fear from the late Miss Prince, so she must be afraid of something else. Could she be afraid of being hurt again?

Nikolas asks how things are going with Trina, and Spencer says, they don’t. Nikolas says, Spencer hasn’t told her that he was on her side all along? and Nikolas says, why bother? His plan was a fail. He didn’t get the goods on Esme, and hurt Trina in the process. Nikolas says, it’s not Spencer’s fault that Esme vanished, and Spencer says, not that he misses her or anything, but his big chance to be a hero vanished with her. What a complete waste of time. Nikolas says he thinks it was pretty heroic. Spencer got on the stand and testified, knowing he’d be sent back to prison, and he bets Trina thinks so too, even if she doesn’t want to admit it. Spencer says, Trina’s over him; she’s moved on, and he’s happy for her. As for Pentenville, he’s almost looking forward to it. Nikolas asks how he can say that, and Spencer says, because no one is going to miss him. Nikolas says, that’s not true, and Spencer says, grandmother? She’s not even in the country. Nikolas says he was talking about himself.

Elizabeth says she’s sorry she was so hard on them the other day, but Terry says she understands. Elizabeth walked in on them talking about her; that’s never fun. Elizabeth says, it just felt like they thought they knew her better than she knows herself, and Terry says, they were just concerned. Elizabeth says she knows, but it’s all good. She and Finn are in a good place, right? Finn flashes back to calling Dr. Webber, and saying that he needs a consult about someone they have in common, and Elizabeth says, feel free to chime in. He says, right, a great place, and Terry says she’s glad. She heard about the accident – she indicates Elizabeth’s bandaged hand – and Elizabeth says she was careless with a collection tube. She would much rather talk about something else. Or she should say, someone. Terry says, anyone in particular? and Elizabeth says, yeah, Terry.

Drew kicks the door shut, and Carly takes his apron off. He asks if she doesn’t want him to leave it on, and she says, that would be a look. He says she has no idea how many times he’s pictured this, and she says, he has? He says, hasn’t she? and she says, only about every 30 seconds, and he says, he’s thought about it every 5. They get busy, as the flames from the grill burn out of control.

Sonny asks if Olivia has a copy of the order, and she says, she has it on her phone. He can see the address of the house right there. He says he sees what she did. She checked the delivery address the same as billing by mistake. She says, basically she had it sent to herself at the hotel, and Yuri says he can go over and clear things up. He’s happy to help. She says she appreciates it, but he doesn’t work here anymore; he’s a guest in their home. She’ll call and see if someone can bring it. They hear beeping, and Olivia says, it’s her security app. It looks like there’s a fire at the boathouse. Sonny says, don’t panic. He’ll check it out.

Obrecht says, it’s an opportunity, but Nina says, absolutely not. Michael and Willow made her feel like a common criminal, banning her from seeing Wiley, and Olivia has been openly hostile to her since she bought Carly’s half of the hotel. Now they’re at the Quartermaines having this really great picnic for charity when she was pointedly not invited. So why would she go out of her way for them? Obrecht says she’s looking at this from the wrong angle. Nina has the upper hand. Either the picnic is a total bust, as they say, or they have Nina to thank for its success. Scotty says, her aunt’s a genius. Make them beg for those cream puffs. Obrecht says, and when Nina saves the day, they owe her, and Scotty says, yes, they do – big time. Nina says, they’re both evil, and they both say, yes. Scotty says, they work at that, and Nina says, they have a point. Are they coming or not? Obrecht takes Scotty’s arm, and says, let’s roll.

Victor says, while they’ve all been squabbling about who slept with who, he’s been keeping his eye on the prize, and Ava says, which is? He says, keeping this family intact, and she says, he’s always there when they need him, after he makes damn sure they do. That’s not love; that’s control. He laughs, and says he’s always admired her clarity. Though at times cynical, she’s always the pragmatist. She has her priorities in order, which is another reason she’s a good match for his nephew. Nikolas always thinks with his heart… She says, and other organs, and he says he knows she’s been horribly wronged. He’s deeply disappointed in his nephew. What man in his right mind would cheat on her? And with Esme of all people. But anger, no matter how righteous, must be tempered with common sense, which is why he wants to make himself abundantly clear. When you attack one Cassadine, you attack us all. Now they can either be enemies or family. Ask herself, does she really want it to be the former?

Nikolas says he can’t speak for everyone, but he’ll miss Spencer terribly. Spencer says, really? and Nikolas says, they’ve come a long way since Spencer first came home. Spencer says, translation: when he came home, he was on a mission to make Ava miserable. If only he’d known how skilled they were at doing that for themselves. Nikolas says, it could have saved Spencer some time. He won’t give up on Ava… or Spencer. He thinks he knows why Spencer picked this place to hide out at. Spencer says, he’s not hiding… Okay, maybe he’s hiding. He comes down the stairs, and Nikolas says, horseback riding. It’s where Spencer feels free, without a care in the world. Spencer says he’d really love to have that feeling right now, and Nikolas says, when Spencer gets out of Pentenville, they’re going to fly to Greece, and ride on the beach. They’re going to feast on moussaka and souvlaki, and all the seafood they both can handle. Spencer says, that’s a nice picture. Definitely something to frame and hang on the wall. He’s sorry, but he just can’t see it. He walks out.

Terry says, her love life? and Elizabeth asks why it’s a surprise. Terry says, because it’s essentially non-existent. Elizabeth says, no word from Chet, but Terry says, they spoke this morning actually. He’s doing well. The new job is everything he hoped for and more. She’s happy for him. Finn says, but it’s not easy letting go, is it? and she says, it’s a little easier when you know it’s the right thing to do. Anyway, enjoy the picnic. Elizabeth says, her too, and Terry leaves. Finn says, oy, and Elizabeth says, Terry puts on a brave front, but she really wanted things to work out with Chet. The next time she forgets how lucky they are, please remind her. He says he won’t let her forget in the first place.

Carly and Drew are busy making out on the boathouse couch, when Olivia and Sonny arrive. Olivia asks what they do. Should she grab some water from the lake? Sonny says, the water will make it worse; he’ll get some dirt. He grabs a convenient shovel, and dumps dirt on the grill. Carly says, what’s that? and Drew says, the grill. She says, oh my God, and he pulls her up. They run outside, and Carly asks, what the hell happened? Olivia says, they had a situation here. Who was on grill duty? Drew says, that would be him.

Nina calls for Olivia, but Leo says, his mom’s not here. She asks if he knows where she can find Olivia, and he says, she used to be Wiley’s grandmother. She says she still is, but she knows who he is. She heard about that play he’s doing; it sounds like so much fun. She’s sure he’ll steal the show. He tells her, his mom said she stole Aunt Carly’s business, and she asks if he knows where his mom is. She has something for her. Yuri comes in, and says, she’s at the boathouse. Leo says, she’s putting out a fire with Uncle Sonny, and Nina says, fire? Yuri says he can take her, but she says she knows where it is, and runs out.

Finn tells Elizabeth, it’s like what he and Violet talk about sometimes at bedtime. Happy endings are hard to come by. They take work, and sometimes you take a wrong turn on the way to grandma’s house, and you run into the Big Bad Wolf… What is he talking about? Elizabeth laughs and says she doesn’t know, but whatever it is, good thing those obstacles are behind them. Scotty and Obrecht come along, and Scotty asks, why the long faces? Obrecht says, don’t they know love is in the air?

Ava says she’d love to get on Victor’s good side, if only he had one, and he says, don’t be misled by his helping hand the other day. It was not a vow of loyalty. She says, sounds like a threat. If she doesn’t play along, he’ll reveal her little secret? He says, so murder is a little secret now, is it? and she says, it was an accident. He says, of course (🍷) it was, and no threat. He’s merely trying to point out secrets have a way of being revealed, and should that happen, who would she turn to? Julian is gone. Sonny may be Avery’s father, but that’s as far as their relationship goes. She says, he’s certainly done his research, and he says, face it, there’s no one. She says, except him? and he says he was thinking more of his nephew. Nikolas would take a bullet for her and she knows it. She says, that ship has sailed, but he says, then she’d better get back on board. Nikolas comes in, and says, there she is. He’s been looking for her everywhere. What’s going on?

Olivia says, thank God Sonny was here, and Sonny says, that grill’s going to need some serious cleaning. Olivia says, people don’t want dirt burgers for dinner? and Carly says, probably not. Drew apologizes, and says he got a little distracted and left the grill unattended. It’s completely and totally his fault. Carly says she was there too, but Olivia says, all that matters is everyone is safe. Nina runs to Sonny, throwing her arms around him, and he says he’s fine. Nina tells him, Yuri said there was a fire, and she kept thinking about the Tan-O, but there’s no fire here. What was burning? Drew says, just the grill, and Carly says, they were in the boathouse and didn’t realize things got out of control. Nina says, so this is a whole overreaction. For the record, she’s not crashing their party; she brought desserts. Olivia says, the truck is here? but Nina says she had them load the desserts in her car because they had another delivery to make. Carly says, her timing couldn’t be more perfect, and Nina says she sees that. Sonny says he’ll help unload, and Olivia says, no more grilling for Drew. Carly and Drew are left alone, and they smile at one another.  

Elizabeth says, give them a break. She and Finn have catching up to do in the romance department. Obrecht says she sees Finn insists on wearing black, even to a picnic, and Finn says, he tries to avoid grass stains, and Scotty says he could wear mustard yellow as long as he puts a smile on Elizabeth’s face. Finn says he’s doing his best, but Elizabeth says, better than that. She tells them to have fun, and leaves with Finn. Scotty asks, what’s the verdict? Is she sorry she came? Obrecht says she’s only there are so many people in attendance. She wants her man all to herself. He says he thinks that can be arranged, and tells her, come on.

Victor says, he and Ava were just having a friendly drink, and Ava says, so friendly. She’ll leave them to talk. Victor says, please stay; both of them. He was just headed out anyway. He takes out a cigar, and says, such a lovely night. And a remember, on an evening like this, anything is possible, even new beginnings. He leaves, and Ava says, that uncle of Nikolas’s is a real peach. Nikolas asks what Victor did, and she says, he threatened her. Not that he’d ever admit it. He says, threatened her how? and she says, short version. She’s to stay in this sham of a marriage or else. He says, it doesn’t have to be a sham; not if they don’t want it to be. They enjoy each other’s company. They were having so much fun. Don’t say she didn’t feel it. She asks if he really thinks lawn games make up for what he did to her, and he tells her, he’s just saying he thinks still work. He loves her, and deep down, he thinks she loves him too. She says, he’s delusional. Unlike his uncle. Victor did say one thing that made sense. She can count on no one but herself. Nikolas says she can count on him.

Carly says, Drew left his apron inside, but he says he doesn’t feel like much of a chef for torching those burgers. She says she thinks he’ll get another chance to show off his skills, and he says he hopes so. That was… She says, unexpected? and he says, was it? She says she doesn’t think a grill fire was on the itinerary, and he says, it’s his mess, he’ll clean it up, but she says, it’s our mess. She’ll help. He says, if she insists, and she says she does.

Sonny says, Nina  saved the day, and Nina says, her and her carload of desserts. He asks if she saw Olivia; she was losing her mind. She says she thinks he saved the day putting out that fire, but he says, it’s not like the estate burned down. She says, you never know. A spark could turn into something much bigger. Speaking of which, did he notice what was happening over there? He says, at the boathouse? and she says she could be wrong, but there’s definitely something going on between Carly and Drew.

Carly and Drew clean up, and Carly says, fires are scary, so wild and unpredictable. He says, yeah, but he gets why people are drawn to them; the heat, the movement, the color. When they’re not hurting people, they can be beautiful. She says, in a fireplace, where they’re lit and contained. It’s the ones that get away that are dangerous; lethal even. They can cause damage to things you didn’t even think about. He asks if she’s talking fire safety or them, and I don’t know if I can take much more innuendo.  

Finn and Elizabeth walk into the stable. He’s looking at his phone, and she says, he’s not on call. He says, he’s not on call, and she takes his phone, putting it on a table. She says, no phones, and he says, now that they’re here, what would she like to… She pulls him to her, and they kiss. He lifts her onto the dining table, and they kiss some more, with the door wide open behind them. She says, wow, and he says, that was wow. She says, it’s been a while since he kissed her like that, and he says, shame on him, but she says she likes to be taken by surprise. If every kiss was a knee buckler, their knees woudn’t buckle anymore. He says he wishes he had the words to tell her what she means to him. All he wants is for her to feel safe and happy. She says, then he’s in luck,  because she does. And it’s all because of him. They kiss again.

Outside, Victor sees Spencer, and says he was worried Spencer wouldn’t make an appearance. Spencer says, he might as well have stayed home. Everyone’s already looking at him like he’s behind bars. Victor says, nonsense, and Spencer says, either they’re looking at him like they feel sorry for him, or avoiding him altogether. Victor says, everybody? and Spencer says, not his father. He said all the right things. victor says, let him guess. And Spencer pushed him away, and Spencer says, he’s sorry, but there’s nothing his father can do. Victor says, that may be, but did Spencer ever wonder if there was something he could do for his father? His father loves him, and is going to be losing him soon. He has no idea what the next few months are going to look like. So maybe in the time Spencer has before he goes, he might stop feeling sorry for himself, and think about Nikolas.

Ava says, don’t, and Nikolas says, don’t what? Does she want him to lie and say he’s fine with them sleeping in separate bedrooms, because he’s not. She says, that’s her best offer, and he says, then he rejects her offer. They were having fun together; laughing and joking. She says, because they were pretending, but he says he wasn’t. He thinks if she dared to be honest with herself, she wasn’t either. It was them at their best, husband and wife, working together, not against each other. She says, she’s not the one who cheated. He’s the one who cheated, and not with just anybody. With someone she detests. He says he’s not trying to erase what he did. He made a terrible mistake. One that he has to own, and does. Can they move forward at the same time? They can remember what they had when it was good, and build on that. It’s their choice. They can wake up tomorrow and start over. It just requires a huge leap of faith. He’s willing to take that step. Is she?

Nina tells Sonny, she’s not the only one who sees it. There’s a vibe between Drew and Carly. Sonny says, okay, and she mimics him, saying, okay. He asks what she wants him to say. Whatever they’re doing is their business. He’d much rather discuss her. She says, what about her? and he says, the fact that she’s here, and he likes it. She says she likes him… a lot, and they kiss.

Drew says he didn’t meant to put Carly on the spot, but she says, he’s right. She was absolutely talking them. Can she be honest? He says, always, and she says she’s 50/50 about the fire breaking out. Part of her of course (🍷) didn’t want it to happen, but what was going on in the boathouse was incredible, and she didn’t want it to stop. He says, agreed, and she says, but another part of herself says, it was a gift; a chance to step back and breathe. See what they have now, and figure out if they’re willing to risk it. That being said, he’s one hell of a kisser. He says, back atcha, and she leaves.

Olivia pops pieces of marshmallow in her mouth, and tells Leo, she can’t think of a better way to end the day than with s’mores, can he? He asks if he can have two, and she says, that depends. Did he have any other desserts today? He says, no, and she says, okay, then he can have two. He’s still wondering who drank his Sicilian Thunderbolt, and she asks if he thinks there are any lovestruck picnic goers wandering around the grounds. He says, does she? and she says, that depends. Did he make it exactly the way Nonna made it? He says he thinks he did, and she says, well, then there just might be.

Yuri sees Terry, and they smile at one another. We see the tray of cups and hands taking them. Two of those hands belong to Yuri and Terry, who sip from their cups. Back to the present, he says he doesn’t even know her name, and she says she’s Terry. He says, nice to meet her. He’s Yuri. He holds out his arm, she takes it, and they walk together.

Elizabeth says, there’s got to be a blanket in here somewhere, and Finn says, it’s 82… Oh, a blanket. Don’t move, not even an inch. She says, Scout’s honor, and he goes in the back. She breaks her promise and closes the door, because somebody had to. Finn’s phone rings, and she looks at it, seeing a call coming in from Sarah Webber. Rut-roh.

As they walk into a clearing, Scotty says, see what he sees? and Obrecht says, nothing. He says, hear what he hears? and she says, nothing. He says, they now have the privacy they wanted, and she says, what, pray tell, is he going to do with it? He tells her, close those beautiful blue eyes first, and he’ll show her. He takes her face in his hands, but she looks behind him, and sees Victor. Victor says he hopes he’s not interrupting, and Obrecht says she hopes he plunders into a patch of poison ivy. She tells Scotty, come, and he asks where they’re going. She says, anywhere but here, and drags him off.

Nikolas says he knows Ava needs more than marginal proof. He’ll start with this. He kisses her, and she can’t resist for a moment, but then she says, no. It’s too late for words. It’s too late for kisses. It’s too late. He broke them the moment he had sex with Esme. They hear footsteps, and Spencer comes in from the doorway.

Tomorrow, Terry says it looks like she and Yuri have something in common; Victor says he’s got to get them in line, and needs Valentin’s help; and Finn tells Elizabeth not to turn away from the burden she’s carrying.

Southern Charm

At Auldbrass, after Shep and Craig get done screaming at one another, the dinner bell rings. Taylor suggests Shep apologize to Craig, but gets a hard no. The table is gorgeous – all autumn flowers and colors – and it goes without saying, is wasted on this group. In Olivia’s interview, she says she’s hella uncomfortable. She dealt with the bullsh*t with Austen and Madison, and now he and Ciara hung out. Define hung out. Whitney says they’re going to have some amazing wine and soul food. He has friends there who make the most amazing soul food they’ve ever had. He tells Craig that they don’t hate him, and they toast to positive vibes. Shep doesn’t like cucumbers, and tosses them out of his plate onto the ground, like the spoiled brat he is. In Leva’s interview, she wonders if they could stop fighting. She just wants to have fun. Whitney says, let them eat, drink… and Olivia says, remarry, as his mom says. Taylor tells Shep that at one point he doubted Craig with the pillows, and he’s obviously succeeding. Shep says, it’s not about that, but she thinks it is. He says he’ll never say he’s sorry, but she tells him that he has to rise above his ego. Marcie tells Naomie, Shep should say he’s sorry he made Craig feel that way, even if he doesn’t mean it, and Naomie says, Shep just can’t help it. Shep and Craig step aside, and Shep tells Craig that he’s sorry for all the sh*t he said. Craig wonders why they just can’t acknowledge that they don’t see eye to eye and have differing opinions on almost everything. They have to be okay with that. Craig says he loves Shep, and they bro hug.

Austen says, why blah-blah-blah? and Olivia asks if they’re doing this now. Craig comes back to the table, and Austen asks if Shep apologized. Craig says he did, and makes the observation that people act out because they’re not happy. Austen says, Craig did it too; he was lashing out. Craig asks why Austen is defending Shep when he’s always had Austen’s back. He thought they were good. Austen says, this is first level delusion, and in his interview, he says, Craig is on a trip with his ex, who’s hooking up with Whitney, and Craig turned his anger to him. Craig needs to look in the mirror and see he’s a-hole number one. Craig says, they’re all crazy, and he doesn’t want to be around this negative behavior. Craig tells Austen that he’s a crazy person, but Craig is the one with an insane look on his face. He says, for the record, he and Austen aren’t friends anymore, and Venita says, that’s a lot. Craig says, these people are crazy; it’s nuts. He walks toward the house, saying, what’s wrong with these people? More food comes, and Craig comes back. He says, there’s one person who needs to apologize, and he knows who he is. Olivia says, well? and Austen says, wow. Crickets chirp, and finally Naomie says, how about them Metsthe food is incredible. Whitney says, they have the rec center set up especially for Craig. He’s looking despondent… pissy. Naomie tells Craig, stop being mad, and Taylor says, leave his bullsh*t. Nobody hates him. Craig says, there’s a person who needs to apologize, and Whitney says, Craig is being a Debbie Downer. Craig says, classic projection, and Olivia suggests Austen apologize so they can enjoy night, but Austen says she’s not putting that on him. Craig screamed like a crazy person, and Olivia is taking his side. He’s not even. He’s out of here.

Austin wakes up saying, f*** you, Craig. Olivia calls Leva, and says, their cabin looks like spring break. Leva asks what she missed, and we see a clip of Leva saying she’s going to bed and Venita saying she’s not about to do this all night. The two of them leave, and in Leva’s interview, she says, is she going to sit and listen to them scream or go home and cuddle with one of her Lemars? She’s going home. In Venita’s interview, she says, they can have their fighting. She’s going to need more than a spa day to get over Auldbrass. Olivia tells Leva that she sat next to Austen at dinner, but she didn’t even get to talk to him about Ciara. He can’t have girlfriend expectations of her when he’s going out with someone else. There’s an amazing breakfast spread – food porn! – and Leva asks if Austen and Olivia are going to talk today. Olivia says she wasn’t chasing after anyone in these woods last night. Austen disappeared, and they went to a magical rec room. We see a clip of Whitney taking them to a well-equipped game room, and telling them, they have snacks, liquor, bowling… Olivia says, they bowled and played basketball. It was so much fun. Naomie and Whitney kept disappearing. We see a clip of Craig carrying a sword. He bangs on Whitney’s bedroom door and yells, and Naomie’s voice says he sounds like a crackhead. Craig says he’s the guard of the house, and hopes they find happiness. He’ll protect the gates. Craig calls Paige, and says, apparently everyone knew Whitney and Naomie were hooking up. He guesses they’re a thing now, so why keep it a secret? He found an antique sword, and he was banging on Whitney’s door, telling him to come party with his friend, and Naomie’s voice told him to go to f***ing bed. Paige says, can you imagine talking to your ex while the guy you’re doing it with is next to you? Whitney sees Naomie walking toward the house, and tells Austen that her gait has elegance. When she comes in, Whitney tells her what he just said, and she doesn’t understand, thinking he’s talking about a gate. He says, the way she walks, and she asks if it’s weird, but he says, she has elegance. He tells her that they have an incredible chef, and she goes to the kitchen. Austen winks at Whitney, and asks what they did last night. Whitney says, they drove around the property; the moonlight was beautiful. Then they had a glass of wine, but Craig interrupted them. Whitney sits with Naomie, and thanks her for being a loyal and good friend. She’s a good shoulder to cry on; a naked shoulder. She face palms. Craig comes in, and goes to get food. Austen wonders what kind of person acts normal after a psychotic break. Whitney says, he knows it’s not normal, but doesn’t care.

In Naomie’s interview, she says, of course she should have known Craig and Austen’s lovers quarrel would continue. Austen says he hates Craig, and with a German accent, Whitney says he wants to do American pedestrian games. Craig gets in a hammock with Shep, and Shep dumps him out. Whitney says he’s too old for this sh*t. Agreed.  Shep asks if Olivia is still mad at Austen, and she says she is. In Olivia’s interview, she wonders why she should be upset when she doing something Austen encouraged, and he was just going to play naked Twister with his ex. The group decides to do an egg toss, and Shep says he’s going to win. They called him Old Egg Toss in college. They argue, and Whitney says he’s not playing. He wonders why they’re not on the tennis court. Marcie is the referee, and John is paired with Austen. They’re out first, then Shep drops the egg that Naomie tossed to him, so they’re out. The egg doesn’t break though, and Taylor steps on it, causing Shep to have a hissy fit. She says, it fell, but he says, that’s not the name of the game, and calls her a f***ing idiot. Olivia throws an egg at him, telling him not to call Taylor names. Shep says, Taylor is his opponent, but Olivia says, Taylor is his girlfriend. They argue, and Craig wonders, what the f*** is going on? Olivia says, Shep is a f***ing idiot, and Shep says, he should have called Taylor something worse. In Austen’s interview, he says he’s seen Shep be rude to Taylor before. It doesn’t sit well, and it shouldn’t sit well with Taylor either. Naomie walks back to the house with Olivia, and tells her that Shep is being abusive. Shep says, the wussification of America continues.

Craig tells Whitney that the girls are getting pissed off, and in Craig’s interview, he says he’s never seen Shep talk to Taylor like that. He’s talked to other people that way, but not his girlfriend. This is bad. In Marcie’s interview, she says she’s known Shep his whole life. He’s like that; he throws tantrums. He curses out his mother, and he was raised better. He had good parents, but he’s just hard to tame. Naomie and Taylor sit inside, and Naomie says, that was insane. She can tell Taylor is used to it. Taylor says, it happens often, and Naomie tells her, Shep said it was lucky he didn’t call her something worse in front of all their friends. That’s abuse. Taylor says she didn’t even hear him call her a f***ing idiot; she’s so accustomed to it. Whitney joins them, and says, Shep is a feral animal who doesn’t think. Naomie tells Taylor, what Whitney said. If Shep loved her, he woudn’t put her in this situation. Taylor says she loves and cares about him. She knows she can’t fix him, but she cares about him, and she’s exhausted. Naomie asks, how much is Taylor going to take before… Taylor says, she absolutely breaks. Marcie tells Shep that Taylor is upset, and he says, she stomped his egg; it was the proper response. Marcie suggests he say he’s sorry that he was heated in the moment, but Shep says, he’ll never say he’s sorry. Maybe Taylor should date Craig, and they can say they’re sorry all day. How are you feeling? I’m sorry. Whitney says, as Shep’s counsel and attorney, he wants to talk to him. Taylor is upset. Shep says, Naomie made her upset. Everybody sucks. Whitney says, trust him on this. Talk to her. In Shep’s interview, he says he talks to Taylor like she’s one of the family. They roasted his dad at the dinner table. It’s how he was raised. He tells Whitney, it’s never her fault. It couldn’t possibly be.

Craig says, Austen is doing it again; acting like nothing happened. He says he has no problem with Austen, and Austen says, you could have fooled him. Craig says he wondered why Austen was defending Shep. Austen is supposed to be his best friend, and didn’t have his back. He’d do anything for Austen. Austen says, friends tell you when you do something stupid, and Craig says, Austen’s timing was off. He should have said he’s just trying to help, and Craig shouldn’t act that way. He loves Austen, and doesn’t like battling him. He doesn’t like waking up being mad at Austen. They were saying stuff to hurt each other. In Craig’s interview, he says, every relationship has faults, and he has his. Austen needs to accept him so when he’s drunk, he doesn’t blow up. Austen says he has Craig’s back, and Craig is wrong if he thinks he doesn’t. They hug, and Craig tells Austen not to act like everything is okay. He can’t keep doing that cycle. In Austen’s interview, he says, no way hell he’s in the wrong, and he’s not apologizing. They go to find out what Shep did. Naomie tells Taylor that she’ll literally fight Shep if Taylor wants, when Shep comes in, and Taylor walks outside. Shep says, lay it on him, and Naomie asks, what attitude is that? Taylor is crying because of the way he spoke to her, and how he’s treating her. Shep tells her that he doesn’t say everything right all the time. If she has a problem with that, she can look elsewhere. He’s sure there’s a boring accountant who will worship the ground she walks on. Go get him. Because there’s no middle ground, I guess. Naomie tells him, just acknowledge he made a mistake. It’s not weakness to say you’re sorry; it doesn’t change who he is. Shep says he means what he says, and says what he means.  

Taylor calls Craig, who’s with Marcie on the tennis court. She tells them that she’s going back. She wants to get out. Marcie asks her to talk to them, and Taylor says she’s packing. Marcie says she didn’t know Taylor was that upset, and Craig says, clearly, it didn’t go well with Shep. They go to find Taylor. Shep tells Naomie that he doesn’t care about this trivial bullsh*t. He just wants to shoot hoops, throw eggs, and laugh, You know, the non-trivial bullsh*t. Naomie says, maybe he and Taylor don’t need to talk today, and Shep rants about being in love with Taylor. He sarcastically thanks Naomie for the great advice.  Taylor tells Marcie and Craig that Shep is out of his mind, and Marcie says, they don’t want Taylor to leave.

Austen looks for Olivia , and they walk to the lake. She says, they haven’t talked since the dog wedding, which in itself is weird. She got word from Leva and Naomie that Austen was unhappy with her date situation. Austen says he’s been bummed, but it’s his own fault for saying they should have fun and take it slow, She did exactly what he told her to do. Everything dumb that happens in his life is a product of his own decision making. He wants to date her. She says she knows he was hanging out with Ciara, and he starts to stammer. She asks if he went home with her, and Austen says, it was a great time to reconnect, totally avoiding the question. Olivia asks how he could be so bothered by her blind date that he went out with someone he has a history with. He asks if it bothers her, and she says she wishes he had told her. He says he’s been thinking about her, and doesn’t want to date other people. He likes her a lot. Olivia says she doesn’t want to date other people either, and she genuinely cares about him. They need to be honest, and go from there. If he’d told her what was bothering him, this could have all been avoided. From now on, they need to talk to each other. You’d think this wouldn’t be a problem, since none of these guys seem to have issues with airing their feelings.

Shep asks to talk to Taylor, and Craig asks if he can see Shep for a second first. They sit outside, and Craig says, Shep has met one girl who loves him for who he is. He told her who he was, and she appreciates and loves him anyway. Being considerate and nice isn’t asking him to change. He needs to say he didn’t mean to upset her; not that she shouldn’t have gotten upset. Shep says he treats every relationship the same, and Craig says, if Shep loves her, he’ll say he’s sorry. It’s a choice he has to make. Apologizing doesn’t change him. Shep says, he’ll apologize because he loves her, and in Shep’s interview, he says, Craig knows him best. Craig is the only one qualified to talk about his and Taylor’s relationship. Craig says, sometimes you’ve got to do things you think are stupid for the people you love. Shep goes back in, and asks to talk to Taylor. She says she doesn’t know, but he says he’s begging her.

Taylor finally relents, and she and Shep go to thier room. She says, this sucks – all of it. The others pack, and Craig says he hates packing. Austen tells Craig that he’s a disease. Marcie tells John that she’s glad to get out of Chaotic Creek; so much drama. She’s ready to go home. Taylor cries, and Shep says, they’re okay, right? He’s sorry. He loves her, and doesn’t love anybody except her. He’s stubborn, opinionated, loud, and hard to deal with, and he appreciates her dealing with him. He’s a better person with her. He’s not a fool though, so if he’s not good enough, that’s okay. He’ll be sad and brokenhearted, but he’ll understand. He knows he’s an idiot. She says, she didn’t even hear him call her an idiot. She didn’t realize until Olivia threw the egg, and told him not to talk to her like that. Then he said he should have said worse, in front of their friends. When he’s angry, this inner being comes out. She doesn’t know what it is, and it scares her. She loves him so much. Her family loves him, but she’s exhausted. Sometimes she wants to quit, but she doesn’t think they’re totally lost. Shep says, that’s why he’s with her. He needs someone like her. He wants to see her happy, and make plans for the future. What does she want him to do? He’ll do anything. It’s not easy finding someone like her, he knows that. She says, the one thing she wants him to work on is being vulnerable. He needs to put his ego aside, and be kind to people. He says, that’s completely fair. Every now and then, he’s a jerk. He’ll work on being better. He never wants to be a jerk to her. In his interview, he says, it’s awful seeing her upset. He reacted in the worst way. She tells him how she really feels, and even if it’s not what he wants to hear, he respects it. He tells her that he wants her to be happy, and kisses her.

Next time, Austen throws a Friendsgiving; Naomie says she stayed an extra night with Whitney; a deep friend turkey; and Naomie asks to talk to Paige, who asks if Naomie still has feelings for Craig. Hard to believe these people are in their 30s, eh? I’m just glad Taylor finally came to her senses.

🏝 A Three Hour Tour…

Cruise by tomorrow for some soap, tea, quotes, and a diverse pick from the music collection in my mind. Until then, stay safe, stay never losing hope or your sense of humor, and stay sometimes doing things you think are stupid for the people you love.